This is a modern-English version of True Stories of Crime From the District Attorney's Office, originally written by Train, Arthur Cheney. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

With them and all they had, 'twas lightly come and lightly go; and when we left them my master said to me: "This is thy first lesson, but to-night we shall be at Hamburgh. Come with me to the 'rotboss' there, and I'll show thee all our folk and their lays, and especially 'the loseners,' 'the dutzers,' 'the schleppers.'" ... "Enow!" cried I, stopping him, "art as gleesome as the evil one a-counting of his imps. I'll jot down in my tablet all these caitiffs and their accursed names; for knowledge is knowledge. But go among them alive or dead, that I will not with my good will."
—THE CLOISTER AND THE HEARTH.

With them and everything they had, it was easy come, easy go; and when we left, my master said to me, "This is your first lesson, but tonight we’ll be in Hamburg. Come with me to the 'rotboss' there, and I'll show you all our people and their songs, especially 'the loseners,' 'the dutzers,' 'the schleppers.'" ... "Enough!" I shouted, stopping him, "You’re as cheerful as the devil counting his demons. I’ll write down all these scoundrels and their cursed names in my notebook; because knowledge is knowledge. But whether alive or dead, I won’t go among them willingly." —THE CLOISTER AND THE HEARTH.


TRUE STORIES OF CRIME FROM THE DISTRICT ATTORNEY'S OFFICE

BY ARTHUR TRAIN

FORMERLY DISTRICT ATTORNEY, NEW YORK COUNTY

1908



PREFACE


The narratives composing this book are literally true stories of crime. In a majority of the cases the author conducted the prosecutions himself, and therefore may claim to have a personal knowledge of that whereof he speaks. While no confidence has been abused, no essential facts have been omitted, distorted, or colored, and the accounts themselves, being all matters of public record, may be easily verified.

The stories in this book are true crime tales. In most cases, the author handled the prosecutions himself, so he has firsthand knowledge of what he’s talking about. There’s been no misuse of trust, and no important facts have been left out, twisted, or altered. The accounts provided, being public records, can be easily verified.

The scenes recorded here are not literature but history, and the characters who figure in them are not puppets of the imagination, but men and women who lived and schemed, laughed, sinned and suffered, and paid the price when the time came, most of them, without flinching. A few of those who read these pages may profit perhaps by their example; others may gain somewhat in their knowledge of life and human nature; but all will agree that there are books in the running brooks, even if the streams be turbid, and sermons in stones, though these be the hearts of men. If in some instances the narratives savor in treatment more of fiction than of fact, the writer must plead guilty to having fallen under the spell of the romance of his subject, and he proffers the excuse that, whereas such tales have lost nothing in accuracy, they may have gained in the truth of their final impression.

The scenes described here are not just stories but actual events, and the people involved are not figments of imagination, but real men and women who lived, plotted, laughed, sinned, and suffered, often paying the price when the moment came, most of them without hesitation. Some of those who read these pages might learn something from their example; others may gain insight into life and human nature; but everyone will agree that there are lessons hidden in the flowing rivers, even if the waters are murky, and truths embedded in stones, even if they come from the hearts of people. If in some cases the stories lean more towards fiction than fact, the writer admits to being captivated by the romance of the subject, and offers the explanation that while these tales have not lost their accuracy, they may have gained in the overall truth of their impression.

ARTHUR TRAIN.
CRIMINAL COURTS BUILDING,
  NEW YORK CITY,
    April 20, 1908.

ARTHUR TRAIN.
CRIMINAL COURTS BUILDING,
  NEW YORK CITY,
    April 20, 1908.




CONTENTS

PREFACE
CONTENTS
ILLUSTRATIONS
CHAPTER I—THE WOMAN IN THE CASE
CHAPTER II —FIVE HUNDRED MILLION DOLLARS
CHAPTER III—THE LOST STRADIVARIUS
CHAPTER IV—THE LAST OF THE WIRE-TAPPERS
CHAPTER V—THE FRANKLIN SYNDICATE
CHAPTER VI—A STUDY IN FINANCE
CHAPTER VII—THE "DUC DE NEVERS"
CHAPTER VIII—A FINDER OF MISSING HEIRS
CHAPTER IX.—A MURDER CONSPIRACY
CHAPTER X—A FLIGHT INTO TEXAS
CHAPTER XI—A CASE OF CIRCUMSTANTIAL EVIDENCE



ILLUSTRATIONS

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__




I

The Woman in the Case


On a sultry August afternoon in 1903, a dapper, if somewhat anaemic, young man entered the Broadway store of Rogers, Peet & Company, in New York City, and asked to be allowed to look at a suit of clothes. Having selected one to his fancy and arranged for some alterations, he produced from his wallet a check for $280, drawn to the order of George B. Lang, and signed E. Bierstadt, and remarked to the attentive salesman:

On a hot August afternoon in 1903, a stylish, if a bit pale, young man walked into the Broadway store of Rogers, Peet & Company in New York City and asked to see a suit. After picking one he liked and arranging for some alterations, he took out a check for $280, made out to George B. Lang and signed by E. Bierstadt, and said to the attentive salesman:

"I haven't got quite enough cash with me to pay for these, but I have been intending to cash this check all the afternoon. Of course, you don't know me or even that my name is Lang, but if you will forward the check to the bank they will certify it, and to-morrow I will send for the suit and the balance of the money."

"I don't have quite enough cash on me to pay for these, but I've been planning to cash this check all afternoon. Of course, you don't know me or that my name is Lang, but if you send the check to the bank, they will verify it, and tomorrow I will come by for the suit and the rest of the money."

"Certainly, Mr. Lang," replied the salesman. "I will hold the suit and the money to await your orders."

"Of course, Mr. Lang," the salesman said. "I'll hold the suit and the money until you decide what to do."

The customer thanked him and took his departure. The check was sent to the bank, the bank certified it, then cancelled its certification and returned the check to Rogers, Peet & Company, and the store detectives, having communicated with Police Headquarters, anxiously awaited the arrival of Mr. Lang's messenger.

The customer thanked him and left. The check was sent to the bank, the bank certified it, then canceled its certification and returned the check to Rogers, Peet & Company. The store detectives, having communicated with Police Headquarters, anxiously waited for the arrival of Mr. Lang's messenger.

FIG. 1.—Envelope on the back of which Parker's forged order was written.

FIG. 1.—Envelope on the back of which Parker's forged order was written.

FIG. 1.—Envelope on the back of which Parker's fake order was written.

Their efforts were rewarded a couple of days later by the appearance at the store of a lad who presented a written order (Fig. 1 and Fig. 2) inscribed upon the back of an envelope bearing a cancelled stamp and addressed to Geo. B. Lang, No. 13 West Twenty-sixth Street, New York City, which read as follows:

Their efforts paid off a couple of days later when a kid showed up at the store with a written order (Fig. 1 and Fig. 2) on the back of an envelope that had a canceled stamp and was addressed to Geo. B. Lang, No. 13 West Twenty-sixth Street, New York City, which said:

ROGERS, PEET & Co.

ROGERS, PEET & Co.

Please give to bearer the clothes I purchased on Tuesday—suit—pants—S. coat, and also kindly put change in envelope in inside coat pocket. Trusting the alterations are satisfactory, and thanking you in advance for the favor and for past courtesies, I am,

Please hand over to the bearer the clothes I bought on Tuesday — the suit, pants, and S. coat. Also, please put the change in an envelope in the inside coat pocket. I hope the alterations are satisfactory, and I thank you in advance for your assistance and past kindnesses. Sincerely,

Resp. yours,

Best regards,

GEO. B. LANG.

GEO. B. LANG.

FIG. 2.—Parker's order on Rogers, Peet & Company, in the name of Lang.

FIG. 2.—Parker's order on Rogers, Peet & Company, in the name of Lang.

FIG. 2.—Parker's order to Rogers, Peet & Company, under the name of Lang.

The boy was immediately placed under arrest, and after proclaiming his own innocence and vociferating that he was only doing an errand for a "gent," who was waiting close by, was directed to return with his bundle as if nothing had occurred. This he did, and Mr. George B. Lang was soon in the clutches of the law.

The boy was quickly arrested, and after declaring his innocence and insisting that he was just running an errand for a "gent" who was waiting nearby, he was told to go back with his package as if nothing had happened. He did, and Mr. George B. Lang was soon in the hands of the law.

Interrogated by his captors, the supposed Lang admitted that his real name was James Parker, that he lived at 110 West Thirty-eighth Street, and only requested that his wife be immediately notified of what had happened. At Headquarters the prisoner was identified as a gentleman who had been very actively engaged during the preceding months in passing bad checks throughout the city, his more recent operations having consisted in cashing a check on the Lincoln National Bank for $160 on July 20th, one for $290 on the same bank on July 30th, still another for $510.50 on August 4th, and one for $440.50 on the National Shoe and Leather Bank, "to bearer," on August 8th. This last, in some inexplicable way, had been cashed at the very bank itself.

Interrogated by his captors, the supposed Lang admitted that his real name was James Parker, that he lived at 110 West 38th Street, and only asked that his wife be immediately notified of what had happened. At Headquarters, the prisoner was identified as a man who had been very actively involved in passing bad checks throughout the city in the months prior, his more recent actions including cashing a check for $160 at Lincoln National Bank on July 20th, one for $290 at the same bank on July 30th, another for $510.50 on August 4th, and one for $440.50 at the National Shoe and Leather Bank, "to bearer," on August 8th. This last check, in some inexplicable way, had been cashed at the very bank itself.

Believing that the forger had at last been caught, the precinct detectives later on, during the evening of Parker's arrest, visited no West Thirty-eighth Street, and on inquiring for "Mrs. Parker," were introduced to a young girl of attractive appearance to whom they delivered their unwelcome message. Mrs. Parker seemed overwhelmed at the news and strongly asserted her confidence in her husband's innocence of any wrong-doing. Having performed their errand the officers departed.

Believing they had finally caught the forger, the precinct detectives later that evening, after Parker's arrest, went to West Thirty-eighth Street. When they asked for "Mrs. Parker," they were introduced to a young woman who was quite attractive, and they delivered their unwelcome news to her. Mrs. Parker appeared shocked by the news and insisted strongly that she believed her husband was innocent of any wrongdoing. After delivering their message, the officers left.

A certain ineradicable jealousy has always existed between the plain-clothes men of the various precincts and the sleuths attached to the Central Office, and in this instance the precinct men, having gained the credit for the arrest, it did not occur to them as necessary to communicate the knowledge of their acquaintance with Mrs. Parker to Detective Sergeants Peabody and Clark, originally assigned at Headquarters to investigate the case.

A certain deep-seated jealousy has always been present between the detectives from different precincts and the investigators from the Central Office. In this case, the precinct officers, having received credit for the arrest, didn’t think it was important to inform Detective Sergeants Peabody and Clark, who were initially assigned at Headquarters to look into the case, about their connection with Mrs. Parker.

It seemed, however, to Peabody very unlikely that Parker had conducted his operations alone, and he therefore at once inquired at the Tombs what character of visitors came to see the prisoner. The gateman replied that as yet none had arrived. At that very instant a young girl stepped to the wicket and asked if she could be allowed to see Mr. James Parker. It took the detective but a moment to run across to the Criminal Courts Building and to telephone the warden to detain her temporarily and then to refuse her request. Five minutes later the girl emerged disconsolately from the Tombs and boarded a car going uptown. Peabody followed her to 110 West Thirty-eighth Street, not for an instant supposing that the girl herself could be the forger, but believing that possibly through her he might learn of other members of the gang and secure additional evidence against Parker himself.

It seemed very unlikely to Peabody that Parker had carried out his activities alone, so he immediately asked at the Tombs what kind of visitors came to see the prisoner. The gateman responded that none had arrived yet. Just then, a young girl approached the wicket and asked if she could see Mr. James Parker. The detective quickly ran over to the Criminal Courts Building to call the warden to hold her temporarily and then deny her request. Five minutes later, the girl came out of the Tombs looking upset and got on a car heading uptown. Peabody followed her to 110 West Thirty-eighth Street, never thinking that the girl could be the forger, but believing that she might lead him to other members of the gang and help him gather more evidence against Parker.

Of course, no intelligent person to-day supposes that, outside of Sir Conan Doyle's interesting novels, detectives seek the baffling criminal by means of analyzing cigar butts, magnifying thumb marks or specializing in the various perfumes in favor among the fair sex, or by any of those complicated, brain fatiguing processes of ratiocination indulged in by our old friend, Mr. Sherlock Holmes. There are still, however, genuine detectives, and some of them are to be found upon the New York police force. The magnifying glass is not one of the ordinary tools of the professional sleuth, and if he carries a pistol at all it is because the police rules require it, while those cases may be numbered upon the fingers of two hands where his own hair and whiskers are not entirely sufficient for his purposes in the course of his professional career.

Of course, no smart person today thinks that, outside of Sir Conan Doyle's captivating novels, detectives hunt down elusive criminals by analyzing cigar butts, examining fingerprints, or focusing on the different perfumes popular with women, or through any of those complex, brain-draining methods used by our old friend, Mr. Sherlock Holmes. However, there are still real detectives, and some of them work on the New York police force. The magnifying glass isn’t a common tool for professional detectives, and if they carry a gun at all, it’s just because the police rules say they have to. There are only a few instances where their own hair and facial hair aren't enough for their professional needs.

The next morning Peabody donned the most disreputable suit in his wardrobe, neglected his ordinary visit to the barber, and called at 110 West Thirty-eighth Street, being, of course, at this time entirely unaware of the fact that the girl was Parker's wife. He found her sitting in a rocking chair in a comfortable, well-furnished room, and reading a magazine. Assuming an expression of sheepish inanity he informed her that he was an old pal of "Jim's" who had been so unfortunate as to be locked up in the same cell with him at Headquarters, and that the latter was in desperate need of morphine. That Parker was an habitual user of the drug could be easily seen from the most casual inspection, but that it would prove an open sesame to the girl's confidence was, as the detective afterward testified, "a hundred-to-one shot."

The next morning, Peabody put on the shadiest suit in his closet, skipped his usual trip to the barber, and stopped by 110 West Thirty-eighth Street, completely unaware that the girl was Parker's wife. He found her sitting in a rocking chair in a cozy, well-furnished room, reading a magazine. With a sheepish look on his face, he told her that he was an old buddy of "Jim's" who had unfortunately been locked up in the same cell with him at Headquarters, and that Jim was in urgent need of morphine. It was obvious from even a quick glance that Parker was a regular user of the drug, but for it to work as a key to earn the girl's trust was, as the detective later said, "a hundred-to-one shot."

"Poor Jim!" exclaimed the girl. "Couldn't you smuggle some into the Tombs for him?"

"Poor Jim!" the girl exclaimed. "Couldn't you sneak some in for him at the Tombs?"

Peabody took the hint. Of course he could. It would be a hard job—those turnkeys were so suspicious. But he could do it for her if anybody could. He rambled on, telling his experiences with Parker in the past, how he had been in Elmira Reformatory and elsewhere with him, and gaining each moment valuable information from the girl's exclamations, questions, and expression. He soon learned that she was Parker's wife, that they were living in comparative comfort, and that she was an exceedingly clever and well-educated woman, but she said nothing during the conversation which would indicate that she knew anything of her husband's offenses or of any persons connected with them.

Peabody got the message. Of course he could. It would be tough—those guards were incredibly suspicious. But he could do it for her if anyone could. He went on, sharing his past experiences with Parker, how he had been in Elmira Reformatory and other places with him, while gathering valuable information from the girl's reactions, questions, and expressions. He quickly found out that she was Parker's wife, that they were living comfortably, and that she was a very smart and well-educated woman. However, she didn't say anything during their conversation that indicated she knew about her husband's crimes or anyone connected to them.

After a few moments the girl slipped on her coat and hat and the two started down to the Tombs, where, by prearrangement with the officials, the detective succeeded in convincing her that he had been able to send in to her husband a small hypodermic syringe (commonly called "the needles") which she had purchased at a neighboring drug store.

After a few moments, the girl put on her coat and hat, and the two of them headed down to the Tombs, where, as planned with the officials, the detective managed to persuade her that he had been able to get a small hypodermic syringe (commonly known as "the needles") into her husband, which she had bought at a nearby drugstore.

The apparent success of this undertaking put Mrs. Parker in excellent humor and she invited the supposed crook to breakfast with her at the Broadway Central Hotel. So far, it will be observed, Peabody had accomplished practically nothing. At breakfast the girl inquired of her companion what his particular "graft" was, to which he replied that he was an expert "second story man," and then proceeded to indulge his imagination in accounts of bold robberies in the brown stone districts and clever "tricks" in other cities, which left Mrs. Parker in no doubt but that her companion was an expert "gun" of long experience.

The apparent success of this endeavor made Mrs. Parker very happy, and she invited the supposed crook to breakfast with her at the Broadway Central Hotel. So far, it should be noted, Peabody had achieved practically nothing. At breakfast, the girl asked her companion what his particular "graft" was, to which he responded that he was an expert "second story man." He then proceeded to let his imagination run wild with stories of daring robberies in the brownstone districts and clever "tricks" in other cities, leaving Mrs. Parker with no doubt that her companion was a seasoned "gun" with a lot of experience.

Then he took, as he expressed it, "another chance."

Then he took, as he put it, "another chance."

"Jim wanted me to tell you to put the gang 'wise,'" said he.

"Jim wanted me to let you know to keep the gang informed," he said.

The girl looked at him sharply and contracted her brows.

The girl glanced at him intensely and furrowed her brows.

"Gang?" she exclaimed. "What gang? Oh, perhaps he meant 'Dutch' and 'Sweeney.'"

"Gang?" she exclaimed. "What gang? Oh, maybe he meant 'Dutch' and 'Sweeney.'"

Peabody bit his lip. He had had a close call.

Peabody bit his lip. He had a near miss.

"Don't know," he replied, "he didn't say who they were—just to put them 'wise.'"

"Don't know," he replied, "he didn't say who they were—just to put them 'in the loop.'"

A second time the detective had made a lucky hit, for Mrs. Parker suddenly laid aside all pretense and asked:

A second time the detective got lucky, because Mrs. Parker suddenly dropped all pretense and asked:

"Do you want to make a lot of money?"

"Do you want to make a ton of cash?"

Peabody allowed that he did.

Peabody admitted that he did.

"Do you know what they have got Jim for?" asked the girl.

"Do you know why they brought in Jim?" asked the girl.

"'Phoney' paper, wasn't it?"

"Fake paper, right?"

"Yes," said Mrs. Parker, "but Jim didn't write those checks. I wrote them myself. If you want to go in with me, we can earn enough money to get Jim out and you can do a good turn for yourself besides."

"Yeah," Mrs. Parker said, "but Jim didn't write those checks. I wrote them myself. If you want to partner up with me, we can make enough money to get Jim out, and you can do yourself a favor too."

The detective's blood leaped in his veins but he held himself under control as well as he could and answered indifferently.

The detective's blood raced in his veins, but he kept himself as composed as possible and replied casually.

"I guess not. I never met a woman that was very good at that sort of game."

"I guess not. I’ve never met a woman who was really good at that kind of game."

"Oh, you don't know me," she persisted. "Why, I can copy anything in a few moments—really I can."

"Oh, you don't know me," she insisted. "I can copy anything in just a few moments—really, I can."

"Too dangerous," remarked Peabody. "I might get settled for ten years."

"Too risky," Peabody said. "I could end up serving ten years."

"No, you wouldn't," she continued. "It's the easiest thing in the world. All you have to do is to pick the mail out of some box on a corner. I can show you how with a copper wire and a little piece of wax—and you are sure to find among the letters somebody's check in payment of a bill. There at once you have the bank, and the signature. Then all you have to do is to write a letter to the bank asking for a new check book, saying yours is used up, and sign the name that appears on the check. If you can fool the cashier into giving your messenger a check book you can gamble pretty safely on his paying a check signed with the same name. In that way, you see, you can get all the blank checks you need and test the cashier's watchfulness at the same time. It's too easy. The only thing you have to look out for is not to overdraw the account. Still, you find so many checks in the mail that you can usually choose somebody's account that will stand the strain. Do you know, I have made hundreds of checks and the banks have certified every single one!"

"No, you wouldn't," she continued. "It's the easiest thing in the world. All you have to do is grab the mail from a box on the corner. I can show you how with a copper wire and a little piece of wax—and you'll definitely find someone’s check in there for a bill payment. Right there you've got the bank and the signature. Then all you need to do is write a letter to the bank asking for a new checkbook, saying yours is used up, and sign the name from the check. If you can trick the cashier into giving your messenger a checkbook, you can pretty safely bet on them cashing a check signed with the same name. That way, you see, you can get all the blank checks you need and also test the cashier’s attentiveness at the same time. It’s too easy. The only thing you need to be careful about is not to overdraw the account. But honestly, you find so many checks in the mail that you can usually pick someone’s account that can handle it. You know, I’ve made hundreds of checks and the banks have cleared every single one!"

Peabody laughed good naturedly. Things were looking up a bit.

Peabody laughed warmly. Things were getting better.

"What do you think I am, anyhow?" he asked. "I must look like a 'come-on.'"

"What do you think I am, anyway?" he asked. "I must look like a 'come-on.'"

"I'm giving it to you straight," she said simply. "After you have made out a good fat check, then you go to a store, buy something, tell them to forward the check to the bank for certification, and that you'll send for the goods and the change the next day. The bank always certifies the check, and you get the money."

"I'm being straightforward with you," she said plainly. "Once you've written a nice, big check, go to a store, buy something, and ask them to send the check to the bank for certification. Tell them you'll come back for the items and the change tomorrow. The bank always certifies the check, and you'll get the cash."

"Not always," said Peabody with a grin.

"Not always," Peabody said with a grin.

"No, not always," acquiesced Mrs. Parker. "But Jim and I have been averaging over a hundred dollars a day for months."

"No, not always," agreed Mrs. Parker. "But Jim and I have been averaging over a hundred dollars a day for months."

"Good graft, all right," assented the detective. "But how does the one who lays down the check identify himself? For instance, suppose I go into Tiffany's and pick out a diamond, and say I'm Mr. John Smith, of 100 West One Hundredth Street, and the floorwalker says, 'Sorry, Mr. Smith, but we don't know you,' what then?"

"Good deal, I agree," said the detective. "But how does the person writing the check prove their identity? For example, if I walk into Tiffany's and choose a diamond, claiming to be Mr. John Smith from 100 West One Hundredth Street, and the store manager says, 'Sorry, Mr. Smith, but we don’t know you,' what happens next?"

"Just flash a few letters on him," said the girl. "Letters and envelopes."

"Just show him a few letters," said the girl. "Letters and envelopes."

"Where do you get 'em?" asked Peabody.

"Where do you get them?" asked Peabody.

"Just write them, silly, and send them to yourself through the mail."

"Just write them, silly, and mail them to yourself."

"That's all right," retorted the "second story man." "But how can I mail myself a letter to 100 West One Hundredth Street when I don't live there?"

"That's okay," replied the "second story guy." "But how can I send myself a letter to 100 West One Hundredth Street when I don't live there?"

Mrs. Parker smiled in a superior manner.

Mrs. Parker smiled in a condescending way.

"I'm glad I can put you wise to a new game, I invented it myself. You want letters of identification? In different names and addresses on different days? Very good. Buy a bundle of stamped envelopes and write your own name and address on them in pencil. When they arrive rub off the pencil address. Then if you want to be John Smith of 100 West One Hundredth Street, or anybody else, just address the cancelled envelope in ink."

"I'm happy to introduce you to a new game that I created. Need ID letters? With different names and addresses on different days? No problem. Buy a pack of stamped envelopes and write your name and address on them in pencil. When they arrive, erase the pencil address. Then, if you want to be John Smith of 100 West One Hundredth Street, or anyone else, just address the canceled envelope in ink."

"Mabel," said Peabody with admiration, "you've got the 'gray matter' all right. You can have me, if you can deliver the rest of the goods."

"Mabel," Peabody said admiringly, "you definitely have the smarts. You can have me, if you can deliver on the rest."

FIG.3.—A letter-head frill of Mabel Parker's.

FIG.3.—A letter-head frill of Mabel Parker's.

FIG.3.—A letterhead frill of Mabel Parker's.

"There's still another little frill," she continued, pleased at his compliment, "if you want to do the thing in style. Maybe you will find a letter or bill head in the mail at the same time that you get your sample check. If you do, you can have it copied and write your request for the check book and your order for the goods on paper printed exactly like it. That gives a sort of final touch, you know. I remember we did that with a dentist named Budd, at 137 West Twenty-second Street." (Fig. 3.)

"There's one more little touch," she continued, happy about his compliment, "if you want to do this in style. You might find a letter or bill head in the mail at the same time you get your sample check. If you do, you can have it copied and write your request for the checkbook and your order for the goods on paper that looks exactly like it. That adds a nice final touch, you know. I remember we did that with a dentist named Budd, at 137 West Twenty-second Street." (Fig. 3.)

"You've got all the rest whipped to a standstill," cried Peabody.

"You've got everyone else stuck in place," shouted Peabody.

"Well, just come over to the room and I'll show you something worth while," exclaimed the girl, getting up and paying their bill.

"Well, just come over to the room and I'll show you something interesting," the girl said, getting up and paying their bill.

"Now," said she, when they were safely at no West Thirty-eighth Street, and she had closed the door of the room and drawn Peabody to a desk in the bay window. "Here's my regular handwriting."

"Now," she said, once they were safely at 38th Street West, and she had closed the door and pulled Peabody over to a desk in the bay window. "Here’s my usual handwriting."

She pulled towards her a pad which lay open upon the desk and wrote in a fair, round hand:

She grabbed a notepad that was open on the desk and wrote in a neat, round handwriting:

"Mrs. James D. Singley." (Fig. 4.)

"Mrs. James D. Singley." (Fig. 4.)

"This," she continued, changing her slant and dashing off a queer feminine scrawl, "is the signature we fooled the Lincoln National Bank with—Miss Kauser's, you know. And this," she added a moment later, adopting a stiff, shaky, hump-backed orthography, "is the signature that got poor Jim into all this trouble," and she inscribed twice upon the paper the name "E. Bierstadt." "Poor Jim!" she added to herself.

"This," she said, adjusting her angle and quickly scribbling a strange feminine signature, "is the fake we used to trick the Lincoln National Bank—Miss Kauser's, remember? And this," she added a moment later, switching to a rigid, shaky handwriting, "is the signature that got poor Jim into all this mess," and she wrote the name "E. Bierstadt" twice on the paper. "Poor Jim!" she murmured to herself.

"By George, Mabel," remarked the detective, "you're a wonder! See if you can copy my name." And Peabody wrote the assumed name of William Hickey, first with a stub and then with a fine point, both of which signatures she copied like a flash, in each case, however, being guilty of the lapse of spelling the word William "Willian."

"Wow, Mabel," the detective said, "you're impressive! Try to copy my name." Peabody wrote the fake name of William Hickey, first with a stub and then with a fine point, both of which she copied in a flash. However, both times she misspelled the name, writing William as "Willian."

The pad now contained more than enough evidence to convict twenty women, and Peabody, with the remark, "You don't want to leave this kind of thing lying around, Mabel," pretended to tear the page up, but substituted a blank sheet in its place and smuggled the precious bit of paper into his pocket.

The pad now had more than enough evidence to convict twenty women, and Peabody, saying, "You shouldn’t leave this kind of stuff lying around, Mabel," pretended to rip the page up, but swapped it for a blank sheet and secretly slipped the valuable piece of paper into his pocket.

"Yes, I'll go into business with you,—sure I will!" said Peabody.

"Yeah, I’ll go into business with you—definitely!" said Peabody.

"And we'll get enough money to set Jim free!" exclaimed the girl.

"And we'll have enough money to set Jim free!" the girl exclaimed.

They were now fast friends, and it was agreed that "Hickey" should go and make himself presentable, after which they would dine at some restaurant and then sample a convenient mail box. Meantime Peabody telephoned to Headquarters, and when the two set out for dinner at six o'clock the supposed "Hickey" was stopped on Broadway by Detective Sergeant Clark.

They were now close friends, and it was decided that "Hickey" should go get cleaned up, after which they would have dinner at a restaurant and then check out a nearby mailbox. In the meantime, Peabody called Headquarters, and when the two left for dinner at six o'clock, the supposed "Hickey" was stopped on Broadway by Detective Sergeant Clark.

"What are you doing here in New York?" demanded Clark. "Didn't I give you six hours to fly the coop? And who's this woman?"

"What are you doing here in New York?" Clark asked. "Didn't I give you six hours to get out of here? And who is this woman?"

Fig. 4—The upper signature is an example of Mabel Parker's regular penmanship; the next two are forgeries from memory; and the last is a dashing imitation of her companion's handwriting.

Fig. 4—The upper signature is an example of Mabel Parker's regular penmanship; the next two are forgeries from memory; and the last is a dashing imitation of her companion's handwriting.

Fig. 4—The top signature is an example of Mabel Parker's regular handwriting; the next two are forgeries created from memory; and the last is a bold imitation of her friend's handwriting.

"I was going, Clark, honest I was," whined "Hickey," "and this lady's all right—she hasn't done a thing."

"I was going, Clark, I swear I was," whined "Hickey," "and this lady is fine—she hasn't done anything."

"Well, I guess I'll have to lock you up at Headquarters for the night," said Clark roughly. "The girl can go."

"Well, I guess I’ll have to keep you at Headquarters for the night," Clark said gruffly. "The girl can leave."

"Oh, Mr. Clark, do come and have dinner with us first!" exclaimed Mrs. Parker. "Mr. Hickey has been very good to me, and he hasn't had anything to eat for ever so long."

"Oh, Mr. Clark, please come and have dinner with us first!" Mrs. Parker exclaimed. "Mr. Hickey has been so good to me, and he hasn't eaten anything in ages."

"Don't care if I do," said Clark. "I guess I can put up with the company if the board is good."

"Don't care if I do," Clark said. "I guess I can handle the company if the board is good."

The three entered the Raleigh Hotel and ordered a substantial meal. With the arrival of dessert, however, the girl became uneasy, and apparently fearing arrest herself, slipped a roll of bills under the table to "Hickey" and whispered to him to keep it for her. The detective, thinking that the farce had gone far enough, threw the money on the table and asked Clark to count it, at the same tune telling Mrs. Parker that she was in custody. The girl turned white, uttered a little scream, and then, regaining her self-possession, remarked as nonchalently as you please:

The three walked into the Raleigh Hotel and ordered a big meal. However, when dessert arrived, the girl started to feel anxious, and seemingly worried about getting arrested herself, she slipped a stack of cash under the table to "Hickey" and whispered for him to hold onto it for her. The detective, thinking the charade had gone on long enough, tossed the money on the table and asked Clark to count it, while also telling Mrs. Parker that she was under arrest. The girl went pale, let out a small scream, and then, regaining her composure, said as casually as could be:

"Well, clever as you think you are, you have destroyed the only evidence against me—my handwriting."

"Well, as smart as you think you are, you’ve destroyed the only evidence against me—my handwriting."

"Not much," remarked Peabody, producing the sheet of paper.

"Not much," Peabody said, pulling out the sheet of paper.

The girl saw that the game was up and made a mock bow to the two detectives.

The girl realized the game was over and gave a sarcastic bow to the two detectives.

"I take off my hat to the New York police," said she.

"I take off my hat to the New York police," she said.

At this time, apparently, no thought of denying her guilt had entered her mind, and at the station house she talked freely to the sergeant, the matron and the various newspaper men who were present, even drawing pictures of herself upon loose sheets of paper and signing her name, apparently rather enjoying the notoriety which her arrest had occasioned. A thorough search of her apartment was now made with the result that several sheets of paper were found there bearing what were evidently practice signatures of the name of Alice Kauser. (Fig. 5.) Evidence was also obtained showing that, on the day following her husband's arrest, she had destroyed large quantities of blank check books and blank checks.

At this point, it seems like she hadn’t even thought about denying her guilt. At the station, she talked openly with the sergeant, the female officer, and the various reporters who were there, even doodling pictures of herself on loose sheets of paper and signing her name, seemingly enjoying the attention her arrest had brought. A thorough search of her apartment was conducted, resulting in the discovery of several sheets of paper that clearly showed practice signatures of the name Alice Kauser. (Fig. 5.) Evidence was also found indicating that the day after her husband’s arrest, she had destroyed a large number of blank checkbooks and blank checks.

Upon the trial of Mrs. Parker the hand-writing experts testified that the Bierstadt and Kauser signatures were so perfect that it would be difficult to state that they were not originals. The Parker woman was what is sometimes known as a "free hand" forger; she never traced anything, and as her forgeries were written by a muscular imitation of the pen movement of the writer of the genuine signature they were almost impossible of detection. When Albert T. Patrick forged the signature of old Mr. Rice to the spurious will of 1900 and to the checks for $25,000, $65,000 and $135,000 upon Swenson's bank and the Fifth Avenue Trust Co., the forgeries were easily detected from the fact that as Patrick had traced them they were all almost exactly alike and practically could be superimposed one upon another, line for line, dot for dot.[1]

During Mrs. Parker's trial, handwriting experts testified that the Bierstadt and Kauser signatures were so flawless that it was hard to argue they weren't originals. Mrs. Parker was what's sometimes referred to as a "free hand" forger; she never traced anything, and since her forgeries were produced by a strong imitation of the genuine writer's pen movements, they were nearly impossible to detect. When Albert T. Patrick forged the signature of the late Mr. Rice on the fake will of 1900 and on checks for $25,000, $65,000, and $135,000 at Swenson's bank and the Fifth Avenue Trust Co., the forgeries were easily spotted because Patrick had traced them, making them all nearly identical and able to be perfectly overlaid, line for line, dot for dot.[1]

[1] See Infra, p. 304.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See *Infra,* p. 304.

FIG. 5.—Practice signatures of the name of Alice Kauser.

FIG. 5.—Practice signatures of the name of Alice Kauser.

FIG. 5.—Sample signatures of the name Alice Kauser.

Mabel Parker's early history is shrouded in a certain amount of obscurity, but there is reason to believe that she was the offspring of respectable laboring people who turned her over, while she was still an infant, to a Mr. and Mrs. Prentice, instructors in physical culture in the public schools, first of St. Louis and later of St. Paul, Minnesota. As a child, and afterwards as a young girl, she exhibited great precocity and a considerable amount of real ability in drawing and in English composition, but her very cleverness and versatility were the means of her becoming much more sophisticated than most young women of her age, with the result that while still in her teens she gave her adopted parents ground for considerable uneasiness. Accordingly they decided to place her for the next few years in a convent near New York. By this time she had attained a high degree of proficiency in writing short stories and miscellaneous articles, which she illustrated herself, for the papers and inferior magazines. Convent life proved very dull for this young lady, and accordingly one dark evening, she made her exit from the cloister by means of a conveniently located window.

Mabel Parker's early life is somewhat unclear, but there's reason to think she was the child of respectable working-class people who handed her over, when she was still a baby, to Mr. and Mrs. Prentice, who taught physical education in public schools, first in St. Louis and later in St. Paul, Minnesota. As a child, and later as a young girl, she showed exceptional talent and a lot of genuine skill in drawing and English writing, but her intelligence and versatility made her far more sophisticated than most girls her age, causing her adopted parents considerable concern while she was still a teenager. They decided to send her to a convent near New York for the next few years. By this time, she had become very skilled at writing short stories and various articles, which she illustrated herself for newspapers and lesser magazines. However, convent life seemed quite dull for her, so one dark evening, she escaped through a conveniently placed window.

Waiting for her in the grounds below was James Parker, twenty-seven years old, already of a large criminal experience, although never yet convicted of crime. The two made their way to New York, were married, and the girl entered upon her career. Her husband, whose real name was James D. Singley, was a professional Tenderloin crook, ready to turn his hand to any sort of cheap crime to satisfy his appetites and support life; the money easily secured was easily spent, and Singley, at the time of his marriage, was addicted to most of the vices common to the habitués of the under world. His worst enemy was the morphine habit and from her husband Mrs. Singley speedily learned the use of the drug. At this time Mabel Prentice-Parker-Singley was about five feet two inches in height, weighing not more than 105 or 110 pounds, slender to girlishness and showing no maturity save in her face, which, with its high color, brilliant blue eyes, and her yellow hair, often led those who glanced at her casually to think her good looking. Further inspection, however, revealed a fox-like expression, an irregularity in the position of the eyes, a hardness in the lines of the mouth and a flatness of the nose which belied the first impression. This was particularly true when, after being deprived of morphine in the Tombs, her ordinary high color gave way at her second trial to a waxy paleness of complexion. But the story of her career in the Tenderloin would prove neither profitable nor attractive.

Waiting for her in the grounds below was James Parker, twenty-seven years old, already with a lot of criminal experience, though he had never been convicted of a crime. The two headed to New York, got married, and she began her career. Her husband, whose real name was James D. Singley, was a professional crook from the Tenderloin, ready to engage in any kind of petty crime to satisfy his cravings and make a living; the money was easily obtained and just as easily spent, and Singley, at the time of their marriage, was involved in most of the vices common among people in the underworld. His biggest problem was his morphine addiction, and Mrs. Singley quickly learned how to use the drug from him. At this time, Mabel Prentice-Parker-Singley was about five feet two inches tall, weighing no more than 105 or 110 pounds, slender to the point of looking like a girl, and showing no maturity except in her face, which, with its rosy cheeks, bright blue eyes, and yellow hair, often misled casual observers into thinking she was attractive. However, a closer look revealed a cunning expression, an uneven alignment of her eyes, a hardness in the lines of her mouth, and a flat nose that contradicted that first impression. This was especially apparent when, after being deprived of morphine in the Tombs, her usual rosy complexion turned waxy pale at her second trial. But the story of her life in the Tenderloin would end up being neither profitable nor appealing.

FIG. 6.—The check on which the indictment for forgery was brought.

FIG. 6.—The check on which the indictment for forgery was brought.

FIG. 6.—The check that was used for the forgery charges.

The subsequent history of the Parker case is a startling example of the credulity of the ordinary jury. The evidence secured was absolutely conclusive, but unfortunately juries are generally unwilling to take the uncorroborated word of a policeman against that of a defendant—particularly if the defendant be a young and pretty woman. Here at the very outset was a complete confession on the part of Mrs. Parker, supplemented by illustrations from her own pen of what she could do. Comparison showed that the signatures she had written without a model upon the Peabody sheet were identical with those upon the forged checks (Fig. 6) and with Mr. Bierstadt's and Miss Kauser's handwriting. When Mrs. Parker's case, therefore, came on for pleading, her counsel, probably because they could think of nothing else to do, entered a plea of insanity. It was also intimated that the young woman would probably plead guilty, and the case was therefore placed upon the calendar and moved for trial without much preparation on the part of the prosecution. Instead of this young person confessing her guilt, however, she amused herself by ogling the jury and drawing pictures of the Court, the District Attorney and the various witnesses.

The later developments in the Parker case are a shocking example of how easily regular juries can be swayed. The evidence collected was completely overwhelming, but unfortunately, juries are usually reluctant to believe a police officer's unverified testimony over that of a defendant—especially when the defendant is a young and attractive woman. At the very start, there was a full confession from Mrs. Parker, along with sketches she made that showed what she could do. A comparison revealed that the signatures she had written without a model on the Peabody sheet matched those on the forged checks (Fig. 6) as well as Mr. Bierstadt's and Miss Kauser's handwriting. So, when Mrs. Parker's case went to pleading, her lawyers, probably out of options, entered a plea of insanity. It was also suggested that the young woman would likely plead guilty, and the case was placed on the calendar and scheduled for trial with little preparation from the prosecution. However, instead of admitting her guilt, this young woman entertained herself by flirting with the jury and sketching the court, the District Attorney, and the various witnesses.

Probably no more extraordinary scene was ever beheld in a court of law than that exhibited by Part II of the General Sessions upon Mabel Parker's first trial for forgery. Attired in a sky blue dress and picture hat, with new white gloves, she sat jauntily by the side of her counsel throughout the proceedings toying with her pen and pencil and in the very presence of the jury copying handwriting which was given her for that purpose by various members of the yellow press who crowded close behind the rail. From time to time she would dash off an aphorism or a paragraph in regard to the trial which she handed to a reporter. If satisfactory this was elaborated and sometimes even illustrated by her for the evening edition of his paper.

Probably no more extraordinary scene was ever witnessed in a courtroom than that seen in Part II of the General Sessions during Mabel Parker's first trial for forgery. Dressed in a sky-blue dress and a stylish hat, with new white gloves, she sat confidently beside her lawyer throughout the proceedings, playing with her pen and pencil and, right in front of the jury, copying handwriting provided to her by various reporters from the tabloid press who crowded closely behind the railing. Every so often, she would jot down a clever saying or a paragraph about the trial and hand it to a reporter. If it was good enough, it would be expanded upon and sometimes even illustrated by her for the evening edition of his paper.

The Assistant District Attorney complained that this was clearly a contempt of court, particularly as the defendant had drawn a picture not only of himself, but of the presiding justice and a witness, which had appeared in one of the evening papers. The Court, however, did not see that anything could be done about it and the girl openly continued her literary and artistic recreation. The Court itself was not a little amused at the actions of the defendant, and when Detective Peabody was called to the stand the general hilarity had reached such a pitch that he was unable to give his testimony without smiling. The natural result, therefore, at the first trial, was that the detective succeeded in giving the unqualified impression that he was drawing the long bow in a most preposterous fashion.

The Assistant District Attorney argued that this was clearly a contempt of court, especially since the defendant had drawn a picture not only of himself but also of the presiding judge and a witness, which had been published in one of the evening papers. However, the Court felt there was nothing that could be done about it, and the girl continued her writing and art without any care. The Court was quite entertained by the defendant's actions, and by the time Detective Peabody was called to the stand, the laughter had gotten so loud that he struggled to give his testimony without smiling. As a result, in the first trial, the detective ended up giving the strong impression that he was exaggerating in a ridiculous way.

At the conclusion of the People's case the evidence that Mrs. Parker had forged the checks amounted simply to this: That an officer who was greatly interested in her conviction had sworn to a most astonishing series of facts from which the jury must infer that this exceedingly astute young person had not only been entirely and completely deceived by a detective, but also that at almost their first meeting she had confessed to him in detail the history of her crimes. Practically the only other evidence tending to corroborate his story were a few admissions of a similar character made by her to newspaper men, matrons and officers at the police station. Unless the jury were to believe that Mrs. Parker had actually written the signatures on "the Peabody sheet" there was no evidence that she was the actual forger; hence upon Peabody's word alone depended the verdict of the jury. The trouble with the case was that it was too strong, too good, to be entirely credible, and had there been no defense it is exceedingly probable that the trial would have resulted in an acquittal, since the prosecution had elected to go to the jury upon the question of whether or not the defendant had actually signed the checks herself.

At the end of the prosecution's case, the evidence against Mrs. Parker for forgery boiled down to this: an officer who was very invested in seeing her convicted had testified to a shocking series of facts that led the jury to believe that this very clever young woman had not only been fully tricked by a detective but also had confessed to him in detail about her crimes almost during their first meeting. The only other evidence that somewhat backed up his story were a few similar admissions she made to reporters, female attendants, and officers at the police station. Unless the jury believed that Mrs. Parker had actually written the signatures on "the Peabody sheet," there was no proof that she was the forger; thus, the jury's verdict relied solely on Peabody's word. The problem with the case was that it was too strong, too good to be entirely believable, and had there been no defense, it’s highly likely that the trial would have ended in an acquittal since the prosecution chose to let the jury decide whether or not the defendant had actually signed the checks herself.

Mrs. Parker, however, had withdrawn her plea of insanity and determined to put in a defense, which proved in its turn to be even more extraordinary than the case against her. This, in brief, was to the effect that she had known Peabody to be a police officer all along, but that it had occurred to her that if she could deceive him into believing that it was she herself who had committed the forgeries her husband might get off, and that later she might in turn establish her own innocence. She had therefore hastily scratched her name on the top of a sheet already containing her husband's handwriting and had told Peabody that the signatures had been written by herself. That the sheet had been written in the officer's presence she declared to be a pure invention on his part to secure her conviction. She told her extremely illogical story with a certain winsome naïveté which carried an air of semi-probability with it. From her deportment on the stand one would have taken her for a boarding school miss who in some inconsequent fashion had got mixed up in a frolic for which no really logical explanation could be given.

Mrs. Parker, however, had retracted her insanity plea and decided to present a defense, which turned out to be even more unusual than the case against her. In short, her defense was that she had known Peabody was a police officer all along, but she thought that if she could trick him into believing that she herself had committed the forgeries, her husband might be acquitted, and later she could prove her own innocence. She had quickly scribbled her name on a sheet that already had her husband's handwriting and told Peabody that she had written the signatures herself. She claimed that the idea that the sheet had been written in the officer's presence was just a fabrication on his part to ensure her conviction. She told her extremely illogical story with a certain charming naïveté that suggested a hint of possibility. From her behavior on the stand, one might have mistaken her for a boarding school girl who had somehow ended up in a situation that defied any real explanation.

Then the door in the back of the court room opened and James Parker was led to the bar, where in the presence of the jury he pleaded guilty to the forgery of the very signature for which his wife was standing trial. (Kauser check, Fig. 6.) He was then sworn as a witness, took the stand and testified that he had written all the forged signatures to the checks, including the signatures upon "the Peabody sheet."

Then the door at the back of the courtroom opened, and James Parker was brought to the front, where, in front of the jury, he admitted to forging the very signature for which his wife was on trial. (Kauser check, Fig. 6.) He was then sworn in as a witness, took the stand, and testified that he had written all the forged signatures on the checks, including the signatures on "the Peabody sheet."

The District Attorney found himself in an embarrassing position. If Parker was the forger, why not challenge him to write the forged signatures upon the witness stand and thus to prove his alleged capacity for so doing? The obvious objection to this was that Parker, in anticipation of this test, had probably been practicing the signature in the Tombs for months. On the other hand if the District Attorney did not challenge him to write the signatures, the defense would argue that he was afraid to do so, and that as Parker had sworn himself to be the forger it was not incumbent upon the defense to prove it further—that that was a matter for cross examination.

The District Attorney found himself in an awkward situation. If Parker was indeed the forger, why not challenge him to write the forged signatures right there on the witness stand to prove his supposed ability? The obvious downside to this was that Parker had likely been practicing the signature in the Tombs for months, anticipating this test. On the flip side, if the District Attorney chose not to make that challenge, the defense would claim he was afraid to do so, arguing that since Parker had already sworn he was the forger, it wasn’t the defense's responsibility to prove it further—that was something for cross-examination.

With considerable hesitation the prosecuting attorney asked Parker to write the Kauser signature, which was the one set forth in the indictment charging the forgery, and after much backing and filling on the part of the witness, who ingeniously complained that he was in a bad nervous condition owing to lack of morphine, in consequence of which his hand trembled and he was in no condition to write forgeries, the latter took his pen and managed to make a very fair copy of the Kauser signature from memory, good enough in fact to warrant a jury in forming the conclusion that he was in fact the forger. (Fig. 7.) This closed the case.

With considerable hesitation, the prosecuting attorney asked Parker to write the Kauser signature, which was the one mentioned in the indictment for forgery. After a lot of back and forth from the witness, who cleverly claimed that he was in a bad nervous state due to lack of morphine, making his hand tremble and leaving him unable to write forgeries, he took his pen and managed to produce a pretty decent copy of the Kauser signature from memory—good enough for a jury to conclude that he was indeed the forger. (Fig. 7.) This closed the case.

The defense claimed that it was clear that James Parker was the forger, since he had admitted it in open court, pleaded guilty to the indictment and proved that he had the capacity. The prosecution, upon the other hand, argued that the evidence was conclusive that the defendant herself was the writer of the check. The whole thing boiled down to whether or not the jury was going to believe that Mrs. Parker had written "the Peabody sheet" in the presence of the detective, when her husband claimed that, with the exception of Mabel's signature, he had done it himself and carelessly left the paper in his desk in the room.

The defense argued that it was obvious James Parker was the forger since he admitted it in open court, pleaded guilty to the charges, and demonstrated that he had the ability to do so. On the other hand, the prosecution contended that the evidence clearly showed the defendant herself was the one who wrote the check. Ultimately, it came down to whether the jury would believe that Mrs. Parker had written "the Peabody sheet" in front of the detective, while her husband claimed that, aside from Mabel's signature, he had done it himself and carelessly left the paper in his desk in the room.

FIG. 7.—Parker's copy of the signature of Alice Kauser, made in court in an attempt to shield his wife.

FIG. 7.—Parker's copy of the signature of Alice Kauser, made in court in an attempt to shield his wife.

FIG. 7.—Parker's version of Alice Kauser's signature, created in court to protect his wife.

The prosecuting attorney was at his wits' end for an argument to meet the fact that Parker had written a sample forgery of the Kauser signature before the very eyes of the jury. He found it at last in an offer on his own part in open court during his "summing up" to write for the jury from memory a better forgery of the Kauser signature than that written by Parker himself, and thus to show how simple a matter it was to learn to do so. He had taken up his pen and was about to give a sample of his handiwork in this respect when the defendant grasped her counsel's arm and whispered: "For God's sake, don't let him do it!" whereupon the lawyer arose and objected, saying that such evidence was improper, as the case was closed. As might have been expected under the circumstances, considering the blunders of the prosecution and the ingenuous appearance of the defendant, the trial ended in a disagreement, the jury standing eight to four for acquittal.

The prosecuting attorney was completely stumped trying to come up with an argument to counter the fact that Parker had forged the Kauser signature right in front of the jury. Eventually, he found a way by offering, during his closing remarks, to recreate a better forgery of the Kauser signature from memory, proving how easy it was to do. He picked up his pen and was about to demonstrate his skills when the defendant grabbed her lawyer's arm and whispered, "For God's sake, don't let him do it!" The lawyer then stood up and objected, arguing that such evidence was inappropriate since the case was closed. As expected, given the prosecution's mistakes and the defendant's innocent demeanor, the trial ended in a hung jury, with eight jurors voting for acquittal and four against it.

The District Attorney's office now took up a thorough investigation of the case, with the result that on a second prosecution Mrs. Parker was confronted with a mass of evidence which it was impossible for her to refute. A boy named Wallace Sweeney, sentenced to the Elmira Reformatory, was found to have been an active accomplice of the Parkers for several years, and he was accordingly brought down to New York, where he gave a complete history of his relations with them. His story proved beyond any doubt that Mrs. Parker was the forger of the checks in the possession of the District Attorney, and of many others beside, some of them for very large amounts. The evidence of Sweeney was of itself quite sufficient to warrant a conviction. To make assurance doubly sure, however, the District Attorney upon the second trial moved a new indictment, setting forth as the forgery a check signed "E. Bierstadt," so that when Parker took the stand, as he had done in the former trial and testified that he was the forger, he found himself unable to write this new signature, and hence his testimony went for nothing.

The District Attorney's office conducted a thorough investigation of the case, resulting in Mrs. Parker facing a mountain of evidence that she couldn't refute in a second trial. A boy named Wallace Sweeney, who had been sentenced to the Elmira Reformatory, was discovered to have been an active accomplice of the Parkers for several years, and he was brought to New York, where he provided a complete account of his relationship with them. His testimony clearly proved that Mrs. Parker was the one who forged the checks in the District Attorney's possession, as well as many others, some of which were for very large amounts. Sweeney's evidence alone was enough to secure a conviction. To be doubly sure, the District Attorney, during the second trial, introduced a new indictment that claimed the forgery involved a check signed "E. Bierstadt." When Parker took the stand, just like in the previous trial, and claimed he was the forger, he found he couldn't replicate this new signature, rendering his testimony worthless.

But even the testimony of Sweeney was that of an accomplice, requiring corroboration, while that of Peabody remained the evidence of "a mere policeman," eager to convict the defendant and "add another scalp to his official belt." With an extraordinary accumulation of evidence the case hinged on the veracity of these two men, to which was opposed the denial of the defendant and her husband. It is an interesting fact that in the final analysis of the case the jury were compelled to determine the issue by evidence entirely documentary in character. It is also an illustration of what tiny facts stamp whole masses of testimony as true or false.

But even Sweeney's testimony was that of an accomplice, needing corroboration, while Peabody's was just the word of "a mere policeman," eager to convict the defendant and "add another notch to his official belt." Despite an overwhelming amount of evidence, the case rested on the trustworthiness of these two men, against the denials of the defendant and her husband. Interestingly, in the final analysis of the case, the jury had to decide the issue based purely on documentary evidence. It also shows how small details can influence whether a large body of testimony is seen as true or false.

On her examination Mrs. Parker had sworn among other things: (1) That she had no knowledge of the envelope, the back of which had been used by Parker for the purpose of directing Rogers, Peet & Co. to deliver the clothes and money to his messenger—and, of course, that the words "Mr. Geo. B. Lang" were not in her handwriting. This was one of the envelopes claimed by the prosecution to have been originally addressed in pencil and sent to themselves by the Parkers through the mail for this precise purpose. (2) That she had never seen the "Kauser practice sheets," and that the words "Alice Kauser," repeated hundreds of times thereon, were not in her handwriting. For some reason unknown to the District Attorney, however, she admitted having written the words "I am upstairs in the bath-room" upon a similar sheet, but claimed that at the time this was done the reverse of the paper was entirely blank.

During her examination, Mrs. Parker swore, among other things: (1) That she had no knowledge of the envelope, the back of which Parker had used to instruct Rogers, Peet & Co. to deliver the clothes and money to his messenger—and, of course, that the words "Mr. Geo. B. Lang" were not written by her. This was one of the envelopes that the prosecution claimed was originally addressed in pencil and sent to them by the Parkers through the mail for this specific purpose. (2) That she had never seen the "Kauser practice sheets," and that the words "Alice Kauser," repeated hundreds of times on them, were not in her handwriting. For some unknown reason, however, she admitted to writing the words "I am upstairs in the bath-room" on a similar sheet, but claimed that at the time she wrote this, the back of the paper was completely blank.

Microscopic examination showed that among the words "Alice" and "Kauser" on the practice sheets some one had written a capital "M." One of the legs of the "M" crossed and was superimposed upon a letter in the word "Alice." Hence, whoever wrote the "M" knew what was on the practice sheet. An enlargement of this "M" and a comparison of it with the "M" in the defendant's signature to her formal examination in the police court, with the "M" in "Mr." in the address on the envelope and with that in the "Mrs." on the "Peabody sheet," rendered it obvious that they were all written by one and the same hand. Therefore it was clear that the defendant was familiar with the contents of the practice sheets (Fig. 8.), even if she had not written them herself and had not told the truth in this regard.

Microscopic examination revealed that among the words "Alice" and "Kauser" on the practice sheets, someone had written a capital "M." One of the legs of the "M" crossed over a letter in the word "Alice." This means whoever wrote the "M" was aware of what was on the practice sheet. Enlarging this "M" and comparing it with the "M" in the defendant's signature on her formal examination in the police court, the "M" in "Mr." in the address on the envelope, and the "M" in "Mrs." on the "Peabody sheet," made it clear that all were written by the same person. Therefore, it was evident that the defendant was familiar with the contents of the practice sheets (Fig. 8.), even if she hadn’t written them herself and hadn't been honest about it.

Moreover, it was fairly easy to see that the same hand that had written the words "I am upstairs in the bath-room" upon the second practice sheet had at the same time and with the same pen written the rest of the sheet. This was clearly perceptible on examining the "e's" and "a's."

Moreover, it was pretty easy to see that the same hand that had written the words "I am upstairs in the bath-room" on the second practice sheet had also written the rest of the sheet at the same time and with the same pen. This was clearly noticeable when examining the "e's" and "a's."

A comparison of the address "Mr. Geo. B. Lang" (on Fig. 1) with the name Mrs. James D. Singley (on Fig. 4) also shows clearly that one and the same person wrote them both. And to the accuracy of all these self-evident propositions a leading handwriting expert in New York added his unqualified opinion.

A comparison of the address "Mr. Geo. B. Lang" (on Fig. 1) with the name Mrs. James D. Singley (on Fig. 4) clearly shows that the same person wrote both. A top handwriting expert in New York confirmed the accuracy of all these obvious statements with his unreserved opinion.

Thus, but for a little carelessness in failing to destroy odd scraps of paper and to disguise her penmanship which it seemed to her quite unnecessary to do, as in the address of the "Lang" envelope, Mrs. Parker might well have gone free after all.

Thus, if not for a bit of carelessness in not destroying random scraps of paper and in failing to disguise her handwriting, which she thought was unnecessary to do, like in the address on the "Lang" envelope, Mrs. Parker could have easily avoided any trouble after all.

It is impossible to describe all the varied dramatic features of this interesting case. No one who was present is likely to forget the impression made by the defendant at her second trial, when in defiance of overwhelming proof she still struggled to vindicate herself.

It’s impossible to capture all the different dramatic aspects of this fascinating case. No one who was there is likely to forget the impression the defendant made at her second trial when, despite the overwhelming evidence, she still fought to clear her name.

Her counsel contended throughout the trial that she was a hitherto innocent young woman led astray and started upon a criminal career by a rascally husband, whom she still loved devotedly and for whose sake she had prepared to confess herself a criminal. That James Parker introduced his wife to a life of crime there can be no doubt, but that she had a natural predilection for it must be equally obvious. It is probably true that Mabel Parker's affection for her convict husband was unfeigned and deep. The natural repugnance of the American jury for convicting a woman was shown when in spite of the overwhelming proof upon the Parker woman's second trial the jury remained out eight hours and then found her guilty of "uttering only," with a strong recommendation for mercy. She was sentenced to the Bedford Reformatory.

Her lawyer argued throughout the trial that she was a previously innocent young woman who was led astray and pushed into a life of crime by her deceitful husband, whom she still loved deeply and for whom she was willing to admit to being a criminal. There's no doubt that James Parker introduced his wife to crime, but it's also clear that she had a natural inclination toward it. It's likely true that Mabel Parker's love for her convict husband was genuine and profound. The jury's natural reluctance to convict a woman was evident when, despite overwhelming evidence in Mabel Parker's second trial, they deliberated for eight hours and ultimately found her guilty of "uttering only," with a strong recommendation for mercy. She was sentenced to the Bedford Reformatory.

Fig. 8—One of the loose sheets upon which Mabel Parker illustrated her methods and her skill as a penman to the supposed ex-convict "Hickey."

Fig. 8—One of the loose sheets upon which Mabel Parker illustrated her methods and her skill as a penman to the supposed ex-convict "Hickey."

Fig. 8—One of the loose sheets on which Mabel Parker demonstrated her methods and her skill as a penman to the alleged ex-convict "Hickey."




II

Five Hundred Million Dollars


This story, which ends in New York, begins in the Department of the Gironde at the town of Monségur, seventy-five kilometers from Bordeaux, in the little vineyard of Monsieur Emile Lapierre—"landowner." In 1901 Lapierre was a happy and contented man, making a good living out of his modest farm. To-day he is—well, if you understand the language of the Gironde, he will tell you with a shrug of his broad shoulders that he might have been a Monte Cristo had not le bon Dieu willed it otherwise. For did he not almost have five hundred million dollars—two and a half milliards of francs—in his very hands? Hein? But he did! Does M'sieu' have doubts? Nevertheless it is all true. C'est trop vrai! Is M'sieu' tired? And would he care to hear the story? There is a comfortable chair sous le grand arbre in front of the veranda, and Madame will give M'sieu' a glass of wine from the presses, across the road. Yes, it is good wine, but there is little profit in it, when one thinks in milliards.

This story, which concludes in New York, starts in the Gironde department in the town of Monségur, seventy-five kilometers from Bordeaux, in the small vineyard of Monsieur Emile Lapierre—"landowner." In 1901, Lapierre was a happy and content man, making a decent living from his modest farm. Today he is—well, if you know the language of the Gironde, he will tell you with a shrug of his broad shoulders that he could have been a Monte Cristo if God hadn't decided otherwise. After all, didn't he nearly have five hundred million dollars—two and a half billion francs—literally in his hands? Right? But he did! Does Monsieur have doubts? Nevertheless, it’s all true. It’s too true! Is Monsieur tired? Would he like to hear the story? There’s a comfortable chair under the big tree in front of the veranda, and Madame will bring Monsieur a glass of wine from the presses across the road. Yes, it is good wine, but there isn't much profit in it when you think in billions.

The landowner lights his pipe and seats himself cross-legged against the trunk of the big chestnut. Back of the house the vineyard slopes away toward the distant woods in straight, green, trellised alleys. A dim haze hangs over the landscape sleeping so quietly in the midsummer afternoon. Down the road comes heavily, creaking and swaying, a wain loaded with a huge tower of empty casks and drawn by two oxen, their heads swinging to the dust. Yes, it is hard to comprendre twenty-five hundred million francs.

The landowner lights his pipe and sits cross-legged against the trunk of the big chestnut tree. Behind the house, the vineyard slopes down toward the distant woods in neat, green rows. A soft haze lingers over the landscape, which is resting so peacefully on this midsummer afternoon. A wagon comes down the road, creaking and swaying, loaded with a huge stack of empty barrels, pulled by two oxen whose heads swing in the dust. Yes, it's hard to understand twenty-five hundred million francs.

It was this way. Madame Lapierre was a Tessier of Bordeaux—an ancient bourgeois family, and very proud indeed of being bourgeois. You can see her passing and repassing the window if you watch carefully the kitchen, where she is superintending dinner. The Tessiers have always lived in Bordeaux and they are connected by marriage with everybody—from the blacksmith up to the Mayor's notary. Once a Tessier was Mayor himself. Years and years ago Madame's great-uncle Jean had emigrated to America, and from time to time vague rumors of the wealth he had achieved in the new country reached the ears of his relatives—but no direct word ever came.

It was like this. Madame Lapierre was a Tessier from Bordeaux—an old bourgeois family, and very proud of being bourgeois. If you watch the kitchen closely, you can see her going back and forth as she oversees dinner. The Tessiers have always lived in Bordeaux and are related by marriage to everyone—from the blacksmith to the Mayor's notary. At one point, a Tessier even served as Mayor. Many years ago, Madame's great-uncle Jean had moved to America, and occasionally vague rumors about the wealth he had gained in the new country reached his relatives—but no direct news ever came.

Then one hot day—like this—appeared M. le Général. He came walking down the road in the dust from the gare, in his tall silk hat and frock coat and gold-headed cane, and stopped before the house to ask if one of the descendants of a certain Jean Tessier did not live hereabouts. He was fat and red-faced, and he perspired, but—Dieu!—he was distingué, and he had an order in his buttonhole. Madame Lapierre, who came out to answer his question, knew at once that he was an aristocrat.

Then one hot day—just like this—M. le Général showed up. He walked down the dusty road from the gare, wearing his tall silk hat, frock coat, and gold-headed cane. He stopped in front of the house to ask if a descendant of a certain Jean Tessier lived around here. He was overweight and red-faced, sweating, but—Dieu!—he looked distingué, and he had an order pinned to his lapel. Madame Lapierre, who came out to respond to his inquiry, immediately recognized him as an aristocrat.

Ah! was she herself the grandniece of Jean Tessier? Then, Heaven be thanked! the General's toilsome journey was ended. He had much to tell them—when he should be rested. He removed the silk hat and mopped his shining forehead. He must introduce himself that he might have credit with Madame, else she might hardly listen to his story, for there had never been a tale like it before since the world was. Let him present himself—M. le Général Pedro Suarez de Moreno, Count de Tinoco and Marquis de la d'Essa. Although one was fatigued it refreshed one to be the bearer of good news, and such was his mission. Let Madame prepare herself to hear. Yes, it would be proper for her to call M'sieu', her husband, that he might participate.

Ah! Was she really the grandniece of Jean Tessier? Then, thank goodness! The General's long journey was finally over. He had a lot to share with them—once he got some rest. He took off his silk hat and wiped his shiny forehead. He needed to introduce himself to earn some credibility with Madame, otherwise she might not take his story seriously, and there had never been a tale like it since the world began. Let him introduce himself—Gen. Pedro Suarez de Moreno, Count de Tinoco and Marquis de la d'Essa. Even though he was tired, it felt good to bring good news, and that was his mission. Madame should get ready to listen. Yes, it would be polite for her to call Monsieur, her husband, so he could join in.

Over a draft of this same vintage M. le Général imparted to them the secret. Lapierre laughs and shrugs his shoulders as he recalls the scene—the apoplectic General, with the glass of wine in one hand, waving the other grandiloquently as he described the wealth about to descend upon them.

Over a draft of this same vintage, the General shared the secret with them. Lapierre laughs and shrugs as he remembers the scene—the furious General, with a glass of wine in one hand, gesturing dramatically with the other as he talked about the riches that were about to come their way.

Yes, the General must begin at the beginning, for it was a long story. First, as to himself and how he came to know of the affair. It had been on his return from the Philippines after the surrender of Manila, where he had been in command of the armies of Spain, that he had paused for repose in New York and had first learned of the Tessier inheritance. The precise manner of his discovery was left somewhat indefinite, but the Lapierres were not particular. So many distinguished persons had played a part in the drama that the recital left but a vague impression as to individuals. A certain Madame Luchia, widow of one Roquefailaire, whom he had accidentally met, had apparently been the instrument of Providence in disclosing the history of Jean Tessier to the General. She herself had been wronged by the villains and knew all the secrets of the conspirators. But she had waited for a suitable opportunity to speak. Jean Tessier had died possessed of properties which to-day, seventy years after, were worth in the neighborhood of five hundred million dollars! The General paused for the effect, solemnly nodding his head at his astounded auditors in affirmance. Yes, it was even so!

Yes, the General has to start from the beginning because it’s a long story. First, let’s talk about himself and how he found out about the affair. It was on his way back from the Philippines after the surrender of Manila, where he had been in charge of Spain’s armies, that he took a break in New York and first learned about the Tessier inheritance. The exact way he discovered it was a bit unclear, but the Lapierres didn’t mind. So many notable people were involved in the events that the retelling left a foggy impression about who was who. A certain Madame Luchia, widow of one Roquefailaire, whom he ran into by chance, seemed to be the one guided by fate to reveal the story of Jean Tessier to the General. She had been wronged by the villains and knew all the conspirators' secrets. But she had been waiting for the right moment to speak. Jean Tessier had died owning properties that today, seventy years later, are worth about five hundred million dollars! The General paused for effect, solemnly nodding at his astonished listeners in agreement. Yes, it was true!

Five hundred million dollars! No more—and no less! Then he once more took up the thread of his narrative.

Five hundred million dollars! Not a penny more—and not a penny less! Then he picked up the story again.

Tessier's lands, originally farms, were to-day occupied by huge magasins, government buildings, palaces and hotels. He had been a frugal, hardworking, far-seeing man of affairs whose money had doubled itself year by year. Then had appeared one Emmeric Lespinasse, a Frenchman, also from Bordeaux, who had plotted to rob him of his estate, and the better to accomplish his purpose had entered the millionaire's employ. When Tessier died, in 1884, Lespinasse had seized his papers and the property, destroyed his will, dispersed the clerks, secretaries, "notaries" and accountants of the deceased, and quietly got rid of such persons as stood actively in his way. The great wealth thus acquired had enabled him to defy those who knew that he was not entitled to the fortune, and that the real heirs were in far-away France.

Tessier's lands, which were originally farms, are now filled with enormous stores, government buildings, palaces, and hotels. He had been a frugal, hardworking, and forward-thinking businessman whose money consistently doubled every year. Then came Emmeric Lespinasse, a Frenchman from Bordeaux, who plotted to steal his estate. To better achieve his goal, he got a job with the millionaire. When Tessier died in 1884, Lespinasse took his papers and property, destroyed his will, sent away the clerks, secretaries, "notaries," and accountants of the deceased, and quietly eliminated anyone who actively opposed him. The vast wealth he gained allowed him to ignore those who knew he wasn't entitled to the fortune and that the real heirs were far away in France.

He had prospered like the bay tree. His daughter, Marie Louise, had married a distinguished English nobleman, and his sons were now the richest men in America. Yet they lived with the sword of Damocles over their heads, suspended by a single thread, and the General had the knife wherewith to cut it. Lespinasse, among other things, had caused the murder of the husband of Madame Luchia, and she was in possession of conclusive proofs which, at the proper moment, could be produced to convict him of his many crimes, or at least to oust his sons and daughter from the stolen inheritance.

He had thrived like a bay tree. His daughter, Marie Louise, had married a prominent English nobleman, and his sons were now the wealthiest men in America. Yet they lived under the constant threat of danger, hanging by a single thread, and the General held the knife that could cut it. Lespinasse, among other things, was responsible for the murder of Madame Luchia's husband, and she had irrefutable evidence that could be brought forward at the right time to convict him of his numerous crimes, or at the very least, to remove his sons and daughter from the ill-gotten inheritance.

It was a weird, bizarre nightmare, no more astonishing than the novels the Lapierres had read. America, they understood, was a land where the rivers were full of gold—a country of bronzed and handsome savages, of birds of paradise and ruined Aztec temples, of vast tobacco fields and plantations of thousands of acres of cotton cultivated by naked slaves, while one lay in a hammock fanned by a "petite nègre" and languidly sipped eau sucrée. The General had made it all seem very, very real. At the weak spots he had gesticulated convincingly and digressed upon his health. Then, while the narrative was fresh and he might have had to answer questions about it had he given his listeners opportunity to ask them, he had hastily told of a visit to Tunis. There he had by chance encountered Marie Louise, the daughter of Lespinasse, living with her noble husband in a "handsome Oriental palace," had been invited to dine with them and had afterward seized the occasion while "walking in the garden" with the lady to disclose the fact that he knew all, and had it in his power to ruin them as impostors. Marie Louise had been frightfully angry, but afterward her better nature had suggested the return of the inheritance, or at least a hundred millions or so, to the rightful heirs. The General had left the palace believing all would be well, and had retired to Paris to await letters and further developments, but these had never come, and he had discovered that he had been deceived. It had been merely a ruse on the part of the woman and her husband to gain time, and now every step that he took was dogged by spies in the pay of the Lespinasses, who followed him everywhere. But the right would triumph! He had sworn to run the conspiracy to earth!

It was a strange, bizarre nightmare, no more surprising than the novels the Lapierres had read. America, they understood, was a place where the rivers were full of gold—a country of bronzed and attractive natives, of exotic birds and crumbling Aztec temples, of huge tobacco fields and plantations sprawling over thousands of acres of cotton tended by bare-skinned slaves, while one relaxed in a hammock, fanned by a "petite nègre" and lazily sipped eau sucrée. The General had made it all seem very, very real. At the key moments, he had gestured convincingly and wandered off on tangents about his health. Then, while the story was fresh and he might have had to answer questions had he given his listeners the chance, he quickly mentioned a visit to Tunis. There, he had unexpectedly run into Marie Louise, the daughter of Lespinasse, living with her noble husband in a "beautiful Oriental palace." He had been invited to dine with them and later took the opportunity while "walking in the garden" with her to reveal that he knew everything and had the power to ruin them as frauds. Marie Louise had been extremely angry, but later her better nature suggested returning the inheritance, or at least a hundred million or so, to the rightful heirs. The General had left the palace believing everything would be fine and had gone back to Paris to wait for letters and further developments, but those never came, and he realized he had been tricked. It had just been a ploy by the woman and her husband to buy time, and now every step he took was shadowed by spies working for the Lespinasses, who followed him everywhere. But justice would prevail! He had vowed to track down the conspiracy!

Many hours were consumed in the telling of the story. The Lapierres were enchanted. More than that, they were convinced—persuaded that they were heirs to the richest inheritance in the world, which comprised most of the great American city of New York.

Many hours were spent telling the story. The Lapierres were captivated. More than that, they were convinced—convinced that they were heirs to the richest inheritance in the world, which included most of the great American city of New York.

Persons who were going to participate in twenty-five hundred millions of francs could afford to be hospitable. M. le Général stayed to dinner. A list of the heirs living in or near Bordeaux was made out with the share of each in the inheritance carefully computed. Madame Lapierre's was only fifty million dollars—but still that was almost enough to buy up Bordeaux. And they could purchase Monségur as a country place. The General spoke of a stable of automobiles by means of which the journey from Bordeaux to the farm could be accomplished in the space of an hour.

People who were going to participate in two and a half billion francs could afford to be generous. General stayed for dinner. A list of the heirs living in or near Bordeaux was created, with each person's share of the inheritance carefully calculated. Madame Lapierre's share was only fifty million dollars—but that was still almost enough to buy up Bordeaux. They could also buy Monségur as a country retreat. The General talked about a fleet of cars that could make the trip from Bordeaux to the farm in just an hour.

That night the good man and his wife scarcely closed their eyes, and the next day, accompanied by the General, they visited Bordeaux and the neighboring towns and broke the news gently to the other heirs. There was M. Pettit, the veterinary at Mormand; Tessier, the blacksmith in Bordeaux; M. Pelegue and his wife, M. Rozier, M. Cazenava and his son, and others. One branch of the family lived in Brazil—the Joubin Frères and one Tessier of "Saint Bezeille." These last had to be reached by post, a most annoyingly slow means of communication—mais que voulez-vous?

That night, the kind man and his wife barely got any sleep, and the next day, along with the General, they visited Bordeaux and the nearby towns to gently share the news with the other heirs. There was M. Pettit, the veterinarian in Mormand; Tessier, the blacksmith in Bordeaux; M. Pelegue and his wife; M. Rozier; M. Cazenava and his son; and others. One branch of the family lived in Brazil—the Joubin Frères and another Tessier from "Saint Bezeille." These last ones had to be contacted by mail, which was a really frustratingly slow way to communicate—mais que voulez-vous?

Those were busy days in and around Bordeaux, and the General was the centre of attraction. What a splendid figure he cut in his tall silk hat and gold-headed cane! But they were all very careful to let no inkling of their good fortune leak out, for it might spoil everything—give some opportunity to the spies of the impostor Lespinasse to fabricate new chains of title or to prepare for a defense of the fortune. The little blacksmith, being addicted to white wine, was the only one who did not keep his head. But even he managed to hold his mouth sufficiently shut. A family council was held; M. le Général was given full power of attorney to act for all the heirs; and each having contributed an insignificant sum toward his necessary expenses, they waved him a tremulous good-by as he stood on the upper deck of the steamer, his silk hat in one hand and his gold-headed cane in the other.

Those were hectic days in and around Bordeaux, with the General in the spotlight. He looked impressive in his tall silk hat and gold-headed cane! But everyone was careful not to let any hint of their good luck slip out, as it could ruin everything—giving the spies of the fraud Lespinasse a chance to create new claims or prepare a defense for the fortune. The little blacksmith, who loved white wine, was the only one who didn’t keep his cool. But even he managed to keep his mouth mostly shut. A family meeting was held; M. le Général was given full power of attorney to represent all the heirs; and after each of them contributed a small sum toward his necessary expenses, they nervously waved goodbye to him as he stood on the upper deck of the steamer, his silk hat in one hand and his gold-headed cane in the other.

"He will get it, if any one can!" cried the blacksmith enthusiastically.

"He'll figure it out if anyone can!" shouted the blacksmith excitedly.

"It is as good as ours already!" echoed Rozier.

"It’s practically ours already!" echoed Rozier.

"My friends," Madame Lapierre assured them, "a General of the armies of Spain and a Chevalier of the Order of Jiminez would die rather than fail in his mission. Besides," she added, her French blood asserting itself, "he is to get nineteen per cent. of the inheritance!"

"My friends," Madame Lapierre assured them, "a General of the armies of Spain and a Chevalier of the Order of Jiminez would rather die than fail in his mission. Besides," she added, her French heritage coming through, "he's set to receive nineteen percent of the inheritance!"

As long as the steamer remained in sight the General waved encouragingly, his hat raised toward Heaven.

As long as the steamer was in sight, the General waved enthusiastically, his hat held up toward the sky.

"Mais," says Lapierre, with another shrug as he lights his pipe, "even you would have believed him. Vraiment! He would have deceived the devil himself!"

"But," says Lapierre, with another shrug as he lights his pipe, "even you would have believed him. Really! He could have fooled the devil himself!"

Up the road the wain comes creaking back again. A crow flaps across the vineyard, laughing scornfully at good M. Lapierre, and you yourself wonder if such a thing could have been possible.

Up the road, the wagon comes creaking back again. A crow flaps across the vineyard, cawing mockingly at good M. Lapierre, and you find yourself wondering if something like that could really have happened.

On a rainy afternoon in March, 1905, there entered the writer's office in the Criminal Courts Building, New York City, a ruddy, stoutly-built man, dressed in homespun garments, accompanied by an attractive and vivacious little woman, who, while unable to speak a single word of English, had no difficulty in making it obvious that she had a story to tell of the most vital importance. An interpreter was soon found and the names of the visitors disclosed. The lady, who did the talking for both of them, introduced herself as Madame Valoie Reddon, of Bordeaux, and her companion as M. Emile Lapierre, landowner, of Monségur, They had come, she explained, from France to take possession of the inheritance Tessier. She was a personal friend of Madame Lapierre, and as the Tessiers had exhausted all their money in paying the expenses connected with securing the fortune, she, being a well-to-do gentlewoman, had come to their assistance, and for the last few months had been financing the enterprise on a fifteen per cent. basis. If Madame Lapierre was to receive ten million dollars, then, to be sure, Madame Reddon would have one million five hundred thouand dollars; but, of course, it was not for the money, but on account of friendship, that she was aiding them. I would understand that three years had elapsed since a certain distinguished General Pedro Suarez de Moreno had disclosed to the Lapierres the fact that Madame was the heiress to the greatest estate in America. M. Lapierre solemnly nodded confirmation as the lady proceeded. It was the one subject talked about in the Gironde and Bordeaux—that is, among those who had been fortunate enough to learn anything about it. And for three years the Tessiers, their wives, their sons' wives, and their connections, had been waiting to receive the glad tidings that the conspirators had been put to rout and the rightful heirs reinstated.

On a rainy afternoon in March 1905, a hearty, robust man, dressed in simple clothes, walked into the writer's office in the Criminal Courts Building, New York City, accompanied by an attractive and lively woman. Even though she couldn't speak a word of English, it was clear she had an important story to share. An interpreter was quickly found, and they revealed their names. The woman, who spoke for both of them, introduced herself as Madame Valoie Reddon from Bordeaux and her companion as M. Emile Lapierre, a landowner from Monségur. She explained that they had come from France to claim the inheritance, Tessier. She was a personal friend of Madame Lapierre, and since the Tessiers had spent all their money on the expenses related to securing the fortune, she, being a wealthy woman, had come to help them and had been financing the effort at a fifteen percent rate. If Madame Lapierre was to receive ten million dollars, then Madame Reddon would get one million five hundred thousand dollars; however, she stressed it wasn’t about the money, but rather for the sake of friendship. She explained that three years had passed since a distinguished General Pedro Suarez de Moreno had informed the Lapierres that Madame was the heiress to the greatest estate in America. M. Lapierre solemnly nodded in agreement as she continued. It was the main topic of conversation in the Gironde and Bordeaux, among those who were fortunate enough to know about it. For three years, the Tessiers, their wives, their sons' wives, and their relatives had been waiting for the good news that the conspirators had been defeated and the rightful heirs reinstated.

It was some time before the good lady succeeded in convincing her auditor that such a ridiculous fraud as she described had actually been perpetrated. But there was M. Lapierre and there was Madame Valerie Reddon sitting in the office as living witnesses to the fact. What wonderful person could this General Moreno be, who could hypnotize a hard-headed, thrifty farmer from the Gironde and a clever little French woman from Bordeaux into believing that five hundred million dollars was waiting for them on the other side of the Atlantic! I expressed my surprise. Madame Reddon shrugged her sloping shoulders. Well, perhaps it was hard for M'sieu' to believe, but then there were the proofs, the documents, the dossier, and, most of all, there was the General himself. Oh' if M'sieu' could see the General in his tall silk hat and gold-headed cane!

It took a while for the good lady to convince her listener that such a ridiculous scam as she described had actually happened. But there was M. Lapierre and Madame Valerie Reddon sitting in the office as living proof. What an incredible person could this General Moreno be, who could hypnotize a hard-nosed, thrifty farmer from the Gironde and a clever French woman from Bordeaux into believing that five hundred million dollars was waiting for them on the other side of the Atlantic! I expressed my surprise. Madame Reddon shrugged her shoulders. Well, maybe it was hard for you to believe, but then there were the proofs, the documents, the dossier, and, most importantly, there was the General himself. Oh, if only you could see the General in his tall silk hat and gold-headed cane!

I asked for the documents. Madame Reddon opened her bag and produced a package of nearly one hundred letters, written in a fine Spanish hand. Oh! he had been a wonderful writer, this gorgeous Count de Tinoco and Marquis de la d'Essa. She had met him herself when he had been in Bordeaux. Madame Lapierre had introduced him to her, and she had heard him talk. How beautifully he talked! The stories of his experiences as General of the armies of Spain under Don Carlos and as Brigadier-General in the Philippines were as fascinating as a romance. But it was his letters which had really led her to take a personal interest in the undertaking. With a sigh Madame Valoie untied the little blue ribbon which bound up the pitiful little history. If M'sieu' would be good enough to grant the time she would begin at the beginning. Here was his first letter written after the General's return to America:

I asked for the documents. Madame Reddon opened her bag and took out a package of nearly one hundred letters, written in elegant Spanish script. Oh! He had been an amazing writer, this charming Count de Tinoco and Marquis de la d'Essa. She had met him herself when he was in Bordeaux. Madame Lapierre had introduced him to her, and she had listened to him speak. He was such a captivating speaker! The stories of his experiences as General of the armies of Spain under Don Carlos and as Brigadier-General in the Philippines were as engaging as a novel. But it was his letters that really made her take a personal interest in the project. With a sigh, Madame Valoie untied the little blue ribbon that held together this sad little history. If M'sieu' would be kind enough to give her some time, she would start from the beginning. Here was his first letter written after the General's return to America:

June 25, '02.

June 25, 2002.

My dear M. Lapierre:

Dear M. Lapierre:

We have had a terrible voyage. A horrible storm broke loose in mid-ocean, endangering all our lives.... The waves, like mountains, threatened every instant to swallow us all; the spectacle was terrifying. I fell from the top of the stairs 'way down into the hole (sic), hurting my right leg in the centre of the tibia bone. The ship's doctor, who is nothing but a stupid fool, left me helpless almost the entire day.... If ever I should have dreamt what would occur to me in this trip, not for all the gold in the world would I have embarked. But, now that I am here, I shall not retreat before any obstacle, in order to arrive at the fulfillment of my enterprise, and no matter at what cost, even at that of my life. It is necessary that I succeed—my pride demands it. Those who are in the right shall triumph, that is sure.... In the mean time, will you kindly give my regards to Madame and your son, and all of your relatives, not forgetting your good old servant. Squeezing your hand cordially, I bid you adieu.

We’ve had a terrible journey. A horrible storm hit us in the middle of the ocean, putting all our lives at risk.... The waves were massive, threatening to swallow us whole at any moment; it was a frightening sight. I fell from the top of the stairs all the way down into the hold (sic), injuring my right leg in the middle of the tibia bone. The ship's doctor, who’s just a complete idiot, left me helpless for almost the entire day.... If I had ever imagined what would happen on this trip, I wouldn’t have gotten on board for all the gold in the world. But now that I’m here, I won’t back down from any challenge to achieve my goal, no matter the cost, even if it costs me my life. I must succeed—my pride demands it. Justice will prevail, that’s for sure.... In the meantime, please send my regards to Madame and your son, and all your relatives, not forgetting your good old servant. Squeezing your hand warmly, I say goodbye.

Your devoted,

Your loyal,

Pedro S. de Moreno.

Pedro S. de Moreno.

"Can you not see the waves, and observe him falling down the hole?" asks Madame Reddon,

"Can’t you see the waves and watch him falling down the hole?" asks Madame Reddon,

"Mais, voici une autre."

"But here's another one."

July 11, 1902.

July 11, 1902.

M. Jean Lapierre.

M. Jean Lapierre.

My dear M. Lapierre: As soon as I could walk a little I began my research for the impostors of the inheritance Tessier. Without a doubt some person who is interested in the case has already advised them of my arrival in New York, and to take the necessary precautions to lead me astray in my researches.

My dear M. Lapierre: As soon as I could walk a bit, I started my search for the impostors of the Tessier inheritance. Without a doubt, someone involved in the case has probably already warned them about my arrival in New York, and they’re taking the necessary steps to mislead me in my investigation.

Already I have discovered almost everything. I know even the house in which resided the deceased before his death. It is a house of twenty-five stories high, which resembles the Church of Saint Magdalene in Paris. To-day it is the biggest bank in New York. I have visited it from top to bottom, ascending and descending in steel elevators. This is a marvelous palace; it is worth more than five million dollars. The house itself has the numbers 100, 102, 104, 106, 108, 110, 112, 114, 116 and 118. In other words, it covers the ground of ten other houses made into one.

I've already discovered almost everything. I even know the building where the deceased lived before he died. It's a twenty-five-story building that looks like the Church of Saint Magdalene in Paris. Today, it's the largest bank in New York. I've explored it from top to bottom, going up and down in steel elevators. It's a magnificent palace worth more than five million dollars. The building itself has the numbers 100, 102, 104, 106, 108, 110, 112, 114, 116, and 118. In other words, it occupies the space of ten separate houses combined into one.

I have also visited six houses belonging to him, which are worth millions and are located around Central Park....

I have also been to six of his houses, which are worth millions and are located around Central Park....

As soon as the brothers Lespinasse knew that I had arrived in New York they immediately took their departure, one for Paris to find his father, Emmeric Lespinasse, the other to the city of Tuxpan, in Mexico, to visit the properties stolen from the heirs. I have come to an understanding with the Reverend Father Van Rensselaer, Father Superior of the Jesuits, and have offered him two millions for his poor, in recompense for his aid to recover and to enter into possession of the inheritance. He takes great pains, and is my veritable guide and confidant....

As soon as the Lespinasse brothers found out I was in New York, they left right away—one headed to Paris to find his father, Emmeric Lespinasse, and the other went to Tuxpan, Mexico, to check on the properties stolen from the heirs. I’ve made a deal with Reverend Father Van Rensselaer, the Superior of the Jesuits, and I’ve offered him two million for his charity, as a reward for his help in recovering and claiming my inheritance. He’s really dedicated and has become my true guide and confidant...

I have visited Central Park, also a property of the deceased; this property alone is worth more than twenty million dollars.... I have great confidence in my success, and I am almost sure to reach the goal, if you are the heirs, for here there is a mix-up by all the devils....

I have been to Central Park, which is also part of the estate of the deceased; this property alone is worth over twenty million dollars.... I am very confident in my success, and I'm almost certain to achieve the goal, since you are the heirs, because there's a mess created by all the devils here....

The wound of my leg has much improved, the consequences which I feared have disappeared, and I expect soon my complete convalescence, but the devil has bestowed upon me a toothache, which makes me almost crazy with pain. I shall leave, nevertheless, to begin my campaign.

The wound on my leg has healed a lot, the problems I worried about have gone away, and I expect to fully recover soon. However, I've been struck with a toothache that drives me almost insane with pain. Still, I'm going to leave and start my campaign.

Will you be kind enough to give my regards to your wife and son, and to our old friend, etc., etc.

Will you please say hello to your wife and son, and to our old friend, etc., etc.

PEDRO S. DE MORENO.

PEDRO S. DE MORENO.

"May the devil bestow upon him five hundred million toothaches!" exclaims Lapierre, for the first time showing any sign of animation.

"May the devil give him five hundred million toothaches!" exclaims Lapierre, his first display of energy.

The other letters were read in their order, interspersed with Madame Reddon's explanations of their effect upon the heirs in France. His description of the elevators of steel and of the house that covered an entire block had caused a veritable sensation. Alas! those wonders are still wonders to them, and they still, I fancy, more than half believe in them. The letters are lying before me now, astonishing emanations, totally ridiculous to a prosaic American, but calculated to convince and stimulate the imagination of a petit bourgeois.

The other letters were read in order, mixed with Madame Reddon's explanations of how they impacted the heirs in France. His description of the steel elevators and the house that occupied an entire block caused quite a stir. Unfortunately, those marvels are still wonders to them, and I think they still, at least partly, believe in them. The letters are lying in front of me now, amazing creations, completely absurd to a practical American, but designed to persuade and inspire the imagination of a petit bourgeois.

The General in glowing terms paints his efforts to run down the Lespinasse conspirators. Although suffering horribly from his fractured tibia (when he fell into the "hole"), and from other dire ills, he has "not taken the slightest rest." He has been everywhere—"New Orleans, Florida, to the city of Coney Island"—to corner the villains, who "flee in all directions." The daughter, Marie Louise, through whom the General expects to secure a compromise, has left for New Orleans. "Wonderful coincidence," he writes, "they were all living quietly and I believe had no intention whatever to travel, and two days after my arrival in New York they all disappeared. The most suspicious of it all is that the banker, his wife and children had left for Coney Island for the summer and to spend their holidays, and certainly they disappeared without saying good-by to their intimate friends.... I have the whole history of Tessier's life and how he made his fortune. There is a family for the use of whom we must give at least a million, for the fortune of Tessier was not his alone. He had a companion who shared his troubles and his work. According to the will they were to inherit one from the other; the companion died, and Tessier inherited everything. I do not see the necessity of your trip to New York; that might make noise and perhaps delay my negotiations." Then follows the list of properties embraced in the inheritance:

The General enthusiastically describes his efforts to track down the Lespinasse conspirators. Even though he is in excruciating pain from his broken tibia (after falling into the "hole") and dealing with other serious issues, he has "not taken the slightest rest." He has been everywhere—"New Orleans, Florida, and Coney Island"—trying to catch the criminals, who "are fleeing in all directions." The daughter, Marie Louise, whom the General hopes will help secure a compromise, has gone to New Orleans. "What a coincidence," he writes, "they were all living quietly and I believe had no plans to travel, and just two days after I arrived in New York, they all vanished. The most suspicious part is that the banker, along with his wife and children, left for Coney Island for the summer and their vacation without saying goodbye to their close friends.... I have the complete story of Tessier's life and how he made his fortune. There is a family that we must set aside at least a million for, because Tessier's wealth was not solely his own. He had a partner who shared in his struggles and work. According to the will, they were to inherit from each other; the partner died, and Tessier got everything. I don’t see the need for your trip to New York; that could create noise and potentially delay my negotiations." Then comes the list of properties included in the inheritance:

PROPERTY AND PERSONAL ESTATE OF THE HEIRS

1   The land of Central Park ceded to the
    city of New York, of the value of             $5,000,000.00

2   He had at the National Bank--United
    States Bank--deposited in gold--twenty
    to thirty million dollars. He
    never withdrew anything; on the
    contrary, he always deposited his income
    there                                         25,000,000.00

3   The big house on Broadway, Nos. 100
    to 118, of twenty-five stories, to-day
    the largest bank in New York                   5,000,000.00

4   The house on Fifth Avenue, No. 765,
    facing Central Park, to-day one of
    the first hotels of New York--Hotel
    Savoy                                          8,000,000.00

5   House on Fifth Avenue, No. 767, facing
    Central Park, to-day the biggest
    and most handsomest of American
    hotels, where the greatest people and
    millionaires stop--Hotel Netherland           20,000,000.00

6   Two coal mines at Folkustung in Texas          9,000,000.00

7   A petroleum mine in Pennsylvania
    (Mexican frontier)                             6,000,000.00

8   Shares of silver mine at Tuxpan,
    Mexico                                        10,000,000.00

9   The house at Tuxpan and its grounds,
    Mexico                                            15,000.00

10  The pleasure home and grounds in
    Florida (New Orleans) in the city of
    Coney Island                                     500,000.00

11  The house which covers all the Esquare
    Plaza (no number because it is all
    alone). It is an immense palace,
    with a park and gardens, and waters
    forming cascades and labyrinths,
    facing Central Park                           12,000,000.00

12  The block of houses on Fifth and Sixth
    Avenues, facing on this same Central
    Park, which, as all these grounds belong
    to him, he had put up. They
    are a hundred houses, that is called
    here a block                                  30,000,000.00

13  He is the owner of two railroads and
    owns shares of others in Pennsylvania
    and Canada                                    40,000,000.00

14  A line of steam and sail boats--Atlantic.
    The Pennsylvania and the Tessier
    and other names                              100,000,000.00

15  A dock and a quay of eight hundred
    meters on the Brooklyn River for
    his ships                                    130,000,000.00

16  Several values and debts owed him and
    which at his death had not been collected        $40,000.00
                                               ----------------
                                                $390,555,000.00


    Which is in francs                  1,952,775,000
    Plus 5 per cent                           976,388
                                       --------------
    Total in francs                     1,953,751,388
PROPERTY AND PERSONAL ESTATE OF THE HEIRS

1   The land of Central Park given to the
    city of New York, valued at                $5,000,000.00

2   He had deposited at the National Bank--United
    States Bank--in gold--twenty
    to thirty million dollars. He
    never withdrew anything; instead, he always
    deposited his income there                  25,000,000.00

3   The big house on Broadway, Nos. 100
    to 118, a twenty-five story building, now
    the largest bank in New York                 5,000,000.00

4   The house on Fifth Avenue, No. 765,
    facing Central Park, now one of the
    top hotels in New York--Hotel
    Savoy                                        8,000,000.00

5   The house on Fifth Avenue, No. 767, facing
    Central Park, now the biggest
    and most beautiful of American
    hotels, where the elite and
    millionaires stay--Hotel Netherland           20,000,000.00

6   Two coal mines at Folkustung in Texas        9,000,000.00

7   A petroleum mine in Pennsylvania
    (Mexican border)                            6,000,000.00

8   Shares in a silver mine at Tuxpan,
    Mexico                                      10,000,000.00

9   The house and grounds at Tuxpan,
    Mexico                                          15,000.00

10  The vacation home and grounds in
    Florida (New Orleans) in Coney Island        500,000.00

11  The property covering all of Esquare
    Plaza (no number since it's all
    by itself). It's a huge palace,
    with a park and gardens, featuring
    waters that create cascades and labyrinths,
    facing Central Park                          12,000,000.00

12  The block of houses on Fifth and Sixth
    Avenues, facing this same Central
    Park, which, since all this land belongs
    to him, he developed. There
    are one hundred houses in what is called
    here a block                               30,000,000.00

13  He owns two railroads and
    has shares in others in Pennsylvania
    and Canada                                  40,000,000.00

14  A line of steam and sail boats--Atlantic.
    The Pennsylvania and the Tessier
    and other names                            100,000,000.00

15  A dock and quay of eight hundred
    meters on the Brooklyn River for
    his ships                                  130,000,000.00

16  Various investments and debts owed to him,
    which at his death had not been collected      $40,000.00
                                               ----------------
                                                $390,555,000.00


    Which is in francs                  1,952,775,000
    Plus 5 percent                           976,388
                                       --------------
    Total in francs                     1,953,751,388

"Do you blame us?" asks Madame Valoie, as I listen as politely as possible to this Arabian Nights' dream of riches.

"Do you blame us?" asks Madame Valoie, as I listen as politely as I can to this Arabian Nights-style fantasy of wealth.

The letters continue: The General is surrounded by enemies, of which the worst are French, and he is forced continually to change his residence in order to escape their machinations. But all this takes money. How can he go to Tuxpan or to the city of Coney Island? "You cannot know nor imagine the expense which I have had to discover that which I have discovered. I cannot live here like a miser, for the part I represent demands much of me. Every moment I change my residence, and that costs money." He adds a little touch of detail. "I must always be dressed properly, and laundry is very dear here—a shirt costs twenty-five cents to wash, and there are other necessary expenses.... You have forgotten to tell me if you have received the album of views of New York in which I have indicated the properties of the deceased, I squeeze your hand."

The letters keep coming: The General is surrounded by enemies, the worst being the French, and he constantly has to move to avoid their schemes. But all of this costs money. How can he get to Tuxpan or the city of Coney Island? "You have no idea how much I've spent to find out what I've found out. I can't live here like a miser, because my role requires a lot from me. I change my location all the time, and that costs money." He adds a little detail. "I always have to dress properly, and laundry is really expensive here—a shirt costs twenty-five cents to wash, and there are other necessary expenses.... You forgot to tell me if you received the album of views of New York where I marked the properties of the deceased. I'm squeezing your hand."

"Yes, and our purses too," adds Madame Valoie. "Would M'sieu' care to see the album of the Tessier properties? Yes? M'sieu' Lapierre, kindly show the gentleman."

"Yes, and our wallets too," adds Madame Valoie. "Would you like to see the album of the Tessier properties? Yes? Mr. Lapierre, please show the gentleman."

Lapierre unbuttons his homespun coat and produces a cheap paper-covered blank book in which are pasted small photographs and woodcuts of various well-known New York buildings. It is hard not to smile.

Lapierre unbuttons his homemade coat and pulls out a cheap paper-covered notebook filled with small photos and woodcuts of various famous New York buildings. It's hard not to smile.

"M'sieu' will see," continues Madame Valoie, "that the dream had something substantial about it. When we saw these pictures in Bordeaux we were on the point of giving up in despair, but the pictures convinced us that it was all true. Moreover, just at that time the General intimated that unless he had more money he might yield to the efforts of the Lespinasse family to buy him off."

"Monsieur will see," continues Madame Valoie, "that the dream had some real substance. When we saw these pictures in Bordeaux, we were almost ready to give up in despair, but the pictures convinced us that it was all true. Also, at that moment, the General hinted that unless he got more money, he might give in to the Lespinasse family's attempts to bribe him."

Madame Valoie points vindictively to a certain paragraph in one of the letters: "Of course they are convinced that I am not for sale, not for anything.... To my regret, my very great regret, I shall be forced to capitulate if you do not come to my aid and that quickly, for I repeat to you that my funds are all gone."

Madame Valoie spitefully points to a specific paragraph in one of the letters: "Of course, they believe I’m not for sale, not for anything.... To my regret, my deep regret, I will have to give in if you don’t help me, and soon, because I’m telling you again that I have no money left."

"And here is his bill," continues Madame Valoie, producing a folded document composed of countless sheets of very thin paper, bound together at the edges by strips of heavier material. This, when unfolded, stretches entirely across the room and is seen to be composed of hundreds of typewritten items, of which the following may serve as illustrations:

"And here’s his bill," Madame Valoie continues, pulling out a folded document made up of many sheets of very thin paper, fastened together at the edges with strips of thicker material. When it’s unfolded, it stretches all the way across the room and consists of hundreds of typewritten items, with the following serving as examples:

            EXPENSES IN NEW YORK

July 12, Train to New Orleans   ..........   $25.50
"    16, Train to Florida       ...........  $ 2.50
"     "  Dinner on train        ...........  $ 2.00
"    17, Hotel in Florida       ...........  $ 2.00
"    18, Trip to Coney Island   ...........  $  .50
"    19, Return to Florida      ...........  $  .50
"    21, Return from Florida to New Orleans  $ 2.50
"     "    Laundry              ...........  $ 1.15
Dec.  3, Return to New York     ...........  $ 6.50
"    24, Train to Vera Cruz     ...........  $57.50
Jan.  4, Trip to Tuxpan         ...........  $ 2.50
"     5, Return to Vera Cruz    ...........  $ 2.50
"     6, Sudden night trip to Halifax,
         Nova Scotia, via Buffalo and
         Niagara Falls          ...........  $50.50
"    18, Laundry for three months .........  $ 5.00
          Etc., etc.


            EXTRAORDINARY EXPENSES

To Agent Pushyt John, a meerschaum and amber
    cigar-holder and pipe       ...........  $ 7.00
Tobacco jar of shell and silver ...........  $ 4.00
To Indian Peter South-Go, a watch, a suit,
    and a pair of shoes         ...........  $16.50
To my general agent of confidential reports
    for his daughter, a gold ring and a
    feather fan                 ...........  $ 7.00
A necktie for himself and scarf pin in
    gold and with stone for the necktie ...  $ 8.60
To the letter-carrier to bring me my
    correspondence and not give it to any
    one else when I should change address .  $ 4.00
Invitation to the Consul and his two
    agents in Washington hotel  ...........  $12.00
Several invitations to cafés and saloons
    to the Police Agents        ...........  $ 2.00
Invitations to old employees of Jean
    Tessier, to tear from them the
    declarations                ...........  $ 1.50
Barber expenses                 ...........  $11.50
Tobacco and matches, July to December,
    three packages each week, ten cents
    each                        ...........  $ 7.80
Changing hotels to lead astray the agents
    of the impostors            ...........  $ 9.50
          Etc., etc.
            EXPENSES IN NEW YORK

July 12, Train to New Orleans   ..........   $25.50  
"    16, Train to Florida       ...........  $ 2.50  
"     "  Dinner on train        ...........  $ 2.00  
"    17, Hotel in Florida       ...........  $ 2.00  
"    18, Trip to Coney Island   ...........  $  .50  
"    19, Return to Florida      ...........  $  .50  
"    21, Return from Florida to New Orleans  $ 2.50  
"     "    Laundry              ...........  $ 1.15  
Dec.  3, Return to New York     ...........  $ 6.50  
"    24, Train to Vera Cruz     ...........  $57.50  
Jan.  4, Trip to Tuxpan         ...........  $ 2.50  
"     5, Return to Vera Cruz    ...........  $ 2.50  
"     6, Sudden night trip to Halifax,
         Nova Scotia, via Buffalo and
         Niagara Falls          ...........  $50.50  
"    18, Laundry for three months .........  $ 5.00  
          Etc., etc.  


            EXTRAORDINARY EXPENSES

To Agent Pushyt John, a meerschaum and amber
    cigar-holder and pipe       ...........  $ 7.00  
Tobacco jar of shell and silver ...........  $ 4.00  
To Indian Peter South-Go, a watch, a suit,
    and a pair of shoes         ...........  $16.50  
To my general agent of confidential reports
    for his daughter, a gold ring and a
    feather fan                 ...........  $ 7.00  
A necktie for himself and scarf pin in
    gold and with stone for the necktie ...  $ 8.60  
To the letter-carrier to bring me my
    correspondence and not give it to any
    one else when I should change address .  $ 4.00  
Invitation to the Consul and his two
    agents in Washington hotel  ...........  $12.00  
Several invitations to cafés and saloons
    to the Police Agents        ...........  $ 2.00  
Invitations to old employees of Jean
    Tessier, to tear from them the
    declarations                ...........  $ 1.50  
Barber expenses                 ...........  $11.50  
Tobacco and matches, July to December,
    three packages each week, ten cents
    each                        ...........  $ 7.80  
Changing hotels to mislead the agents
    of the impostors            ...........  $ 9.50  
          Etc., etc.

"To obtain a collossal fortune as yours will be, it is necessary to spend money unstintingly and to have lots of patience. Court proceedings will be useless, as trickery and lies are necessary to get the best of the scoundrels. It is necessary also to be a scoundrel."

"To amass a huge fortune like yours will be, you need to spend money generously and have plenty of patience. Legal battles will be pointless, as deception and deceit are required to outsmart the crooks. It's also essential to be a bit of a rogue yourself."

"That he might well say," interpolates Lapierre. "He succeed, c'est sure."

"That he might well say," adds Lapierre. "He succeeded, that's for sure."

I rapidly glanced over the remaining letters. The General seems always to be upon the verge of compelling a compromise. "I have already prepared my net and the meshes are tightly drawn so that the fish will not be able to escape.... For an office like this one needs money—money to go quickly from one place to another, prosecute the usurpers, not allow them an instant's rest. If they go to some city run after them at once, tire them with my presence and constantly harass them, and by this means compel them to hasten a compromise—"

I quickly skimmed through the rest of the letters. The General always seems close to forcing a compromise. "I've set my trap, and the threads are pulled tight so that the fish can't escape.... For a job like this, you need money—money to move fast from one place to another, go after the usurpers, and not let them catch a break. If they head to another city, I’ll chase them down immediately, wear them out with my presence, and keep bothering them, which should push them toward a compromise—"

The General is meeting with superhuman obstacles. In addition to his enemies he suffers all sorts of terrible bodily afflictions. Whenever the remittances from the Lapierres do not arrive the difficulties and diseases increase.

The General is facing incredible challenges. Along with his enemies, he deals with all kinds of serious health issues. Whenever the payments from the Lapierres are delayed, his troubles and ailments grow worse.

At last, however, after an interval of two years, things took a turn for the better. A "confidential representative" of the conspirators—one "Mr. Benedict-Smith"—arrived to make a bona fide offer of one hundred and fifty million dollars in settlement of the case. The General writes at great length as to exactly in what proportion the money should be divided among the heirs. The thing is so near a culmination that he is greatly exercised over his shabby appearance.

At last, after two years, things started to improve. A "confidential representative" of the conspirators—one "Mr. Benedict-Smith"—showed up to make a genuine offer of one hundred and fifty million dollars to settle the case. The General writes extensively about how the money should be divided among the heirs. It's so close to being wrapped up that he's really worried about how he looks.

I am without a son and too badly dressed to go before the banker in the very likely case of his arrival here. Send me my baggage at once with the first steamer, and mark each piece "fragile." This is all. My regards to Madame Lapierre and your son. I am cordially yours, squeezing your hand.

I don’t have a son and I’m not dressed well enough to meet the banker if he shows up here. Please send my luggage right away on the first steamer, and label every piece as "fragile." That’s all. Give my regards to Madame Lapierre and your son. I’m sincerely yours, squeezing your hand.

PEDRO S. DE MORENO.

PEDRO S. DE MORENO.

But the Lapierres and Tessiers, while not for an instant distrusting the honesty of the General, had become extremely weary of sending him money. Each heir felt that he had contributed enough toward the General's "expenses and invitations." Even the one hundred and fifty millions within easy reach did not prompt immediate response.

But the Lapierres and Tessiers, while not doubting the General's honesty for a second, had grown really tired of sending him money. Each heir believed they had already done their fair share for the General's "expenses and invitations." Even the one hundred and fifty million within easy reach didn’t encourage a quick response.

About the same time an extraordinary messenger arrived at the Lapierre farm, purporting to come from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, and instructing Lapierre to repair immediately to Paris. The messenger explained that the presence of Lapierre was desired at the Ministry in connection with some investigation then in progress into the affairs of one Jean Tessier. Then the messenger departed as mysteriously as he had arrived.

About the same time, an unusual messenger showed up at the Lapierre farm, claiming to be from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, and telling Lapierre to head to Paris right away. The messenger explained that they needed Lapierre at the Ministry for an ongoing investigation into the matters of one Jean Tessier. Then the messenger left as mysteriously as he had arrived.

Good M. Lapierre was highly excited. Here was indubitable evidence of the truth of the General's assertions. But, just as the latter had intended, perhaps, the worthy farmer jumped to the conclusion that probably the messenger from Paris had been sent by the conspirators.

Good M. Lapierre was really excited. Here was undeniable proof of the truth of the General’s claims. But, just as the General might have wanted, the honest farmer jumped to the conclusion that the messenger from Paris was probably sent by the conspirators.

"At the last moment," wrote Lapierre to Moreno, "I received from Paris a letter commanding me to go to the Ministry, and at the same time a telegram recommending that I leave at once. I shall write you from Paris all that I learn to your interest. If this letter should not reach you sealed in red wax, with small indentations made with a sewing thimble and my initials, which I always sign, it is that our correspondence is seized and read."

"At the last minute," Lapierre wrote to Moreno, "I got a letter from Paris telling me to go to the Ministry, and at the same time, a telegram urging me to leave right away. I’ll write you from Paris with everything I find out that concerns you. If this letter doesn’t arrive sealed in red wax, with small indentations made by a sewing thimble and my initials, which I always sign, it means our correspondence has been intercepted and read."

Events followed in rapid succession. Lapierre, the Tessiers, including the little blacksmith, became almost hysterical with excitement. A gentleman, by name "Mr. Francis Delas," called upon Lapierre and offered him twenty-five million dollars spot cash for his wife's share in the Tessier inheritance. This person also claimed that he had a power of attorney from all the other heirs, with the exception of Pettit and Rozier, and asserted that he was on the point of embarking for New York in their interest. He urged Lapierre to substitute him for Moreno. But Lapierre, now convinced that everything was as the General had claimed it to be, indignantly rejected any such proposition aimed at his old friend, and sent Mr. Francis Delas packing about his business.

Events happened one after another quickly. Lapierre, the Tessiers, and the little blacksmith became almost hysterical with excitement. A man named "Mr. Francis Delas" visited Lapierre and offered him twenty-five million dollars in cash for his wife's share of the Tessier inheritance. This man also claimed he had a power of attorney from all the other heirs, except for Pettit and Rozier, and stated that he was about to leave for New York on their behalf. He urged Lapierre to replace Moreno with himself. But Lapierre, now convinced that everything was as the General had said, indignantly rejected any such proposal aimed at his old friend and sent Mr. Francis Delas on his way.

"This is what my answer has been to him: 'Sir, we have already an agent with whom we can only have cause to be satisfied, so that your services are not acceptable or needed.' He left me most dissatisfied and scolding."

"This is what I told him: 'Sir, we already have an agent we’re completely happy with, so we don’t need your services.' He left feeling very dissatisfied and complaining."

The sending of this confederate on the part of the wily General had precisely the effect hoped for. Lapierre and his friends were now convinced that the inheritance Tessier was a reality, and that powerful personages were not only exerting their influence to prevent the rightful heirs from obtaining their property, but had also in some way secured the cooperation of government officials. It was agreed, on all hands, that the worthy landowner, accompanied by Madame Reddon, had better proceed at once to the scene of operations and unite with the General in their common purpose. Once on the ground Lapierre could assume direction of his own campaign.

The sending of this confederate by the clever General had exactly the effect he wanted. Lapierre and his friends were now convinced that Tessier's inheritance was real and that powerful people were not only working to keep the rightful heirs from getting their property but had also somehow gained the support of government officials. Everyone agreed that the respected landowner, along with Madame Reddon, should head straight to the area of action and join the General in their shared goal. Once there, Lapierre could take charge of his own campaign.

Lapierre and Madame Reddon accordingly sailed for America and arrived in New York on the fourth of December, 1904, where they were met on the dock by the General, who, freshly barbered, and with a rose in his buttonhole, invited them, as soon as they had recovered from the fatigue of landing, to make a personal inspection of their properties.

Lapierre and Madame Reddon then sailed to America and arrived in New York on December 4, 1904, where they were greeted at the dock by the General, who, freshly groomed and wearing a rose in his lapel, invited them, once they had rested from the fatigue of arriving, to personally inspect their properties.

These heirs to hundreds of millions of dollars were conducted by the "Marquis de la d'Essa and Count de Tinoco" to the Battery, where he gallantly seated them in an electric surface car, and proceeded to show them the inheritance. He pointed out successively Number 100 Broadway, the "Flatiron" Building, the Fifth Avenue Hotel and the Holland House, the Waldorf-Astoria, the Vanderbilt mansion at Fifty-seventh Street and Fifth Avenue, the Hotel Savoy and the Hotel Netherland, incidentally taking a cross-town trip to the ferry station at East Twenty-third Street, and to Bellevue Hospital. A public omnibus conveyed them around Central Park—also their own. And, in spite of the cold weather, the General insisted on showing them the "Tessier mansion and estate at Fort George"—visible from the Washington Bridge—"a beautiful property in the centre of a wood." Returning, he took them to the Museum of Natural History and to the Metropolitan Museum of Art, which contained "Tessier's collections."

These heirs to hundreds of millions of dollars were taken by the "Marquis de la d'Essa and Count de Tinoco" to the Battery, where he confidently seated them in an electric surface car and began showing them their inheritance. He pointed out 100 Broadway, the "Flatiron" Building, the Fifth Avenue Hotel, and the Holland House, the Waldorf-Astoria, the Vanderbilt mansion at Fifty-seventh Street and Fifth Avenue, the Hotel Savoy, and the Hotel Netherland, taking a quick trip across town to the ferry station at East Twenty-third Street and Bellevue Hospital. A public bus took them around Central Park—also their own. And despite the cold weather, the General insisted on showing them the "Tessier mansion and estate at Fort George"—visible from the Washington Bridge—"a beautiful property in the middle of a forest." On the way back, he took them to the Museum of Natural History and the Metropolitan Museum of Art, which housed "Tessier's collections."

Having thus given them a bird's-eye view of the promised land, the General escorted them to his apartments and allowed them to see the Ark of the Covenant in the shape of a somewhat dilapidated leather trunk, which contained a paper alleged to be the will of Jean Tessier, made in Bellevue Hospital (one of his possessions), and unlawfully seized by the Lespinasse family. It was only, Moreno alleged, through the powerful influence of the Jesuits that he had been able to secure and keep a copy of this will.

Having given them an overview of the promised land, the General took them to his rooms and let them see the Ark of the Covenant, which looked like an old, worn leather trunk. Inside, there was a document claimed to be the will of Jean Tessier, created in Bellevue Hospital (one of his belongings), and taken unlawfully by the Lespinasse family. Moreno claimed that it was only due to the strong influence of the Jesuits that he had been able to obtain and retain a copy of this will.

Although the Marquis de la d'Essa must have known that his days were numbered, he was as gay and as entertaining as ever. Then, suddenly, the scales began to fall from Madame Reddon's eyes. The promised meeting with Marie Louise Lespinasse and her mysterious representative, "Mr. Benedict-Smith," was constantly adjourned; the "police agents," whom it had been so necessary to entertain and invite to saloons and cafés, were strangely absent, and so were the counsellors, Jesuit Fathers, bankers, and others who had crowded the General's antechambers. A slatternly Hibernian woman appeared, claiming the hero as her husband; his landlady caused him to be evicted from her premises; and his trunk containing the famous "dossier" was thrown into the street, where it lay until the General himself, placing it upon his princely shoulders, bore it to a fifteen-cent lodging-house.

Although the Marquis de la d'Essa must have known his time was limited, he remained as cheerful and entertaining as ever. Then, suddenly, Madame Reddon's perspective began to change. The much-anticipated meeting with Marie Louise Lespinasse and her mysterious representative, "Mr. Benedict-Smith," kept getting postponed; the "police agents" he had to entertain at saloons and cafés were strangely missing, as were the advisors, Jesuit Fathers, bankers, and others who had filled the General's waiting areas. A disheveled Irish woman showed up, claiming the hero was her husband; his landlady had him kicked out of her place; and his trunk, which held the famous "dossier," was tossed into the street, where it remained until the General himself picked it up, slung it over his royal shoulders, and carried it to a cheap lodging house.

"And now, M'sieu'," said little Madame Reddon, raising her hands and clasping them entreatingly before her, "we have come to seek vengeance upon this misérable! This villain m'sieu! He has taken our money and made fools of us. Surely you will give us justice!"

"And now, sir," said little Madame Reddon, raising her hands and clasping them pleadingly before her, "we have come to seek revenge on this miserable! This villain, sir! He has taken our money and made fools of us. Surely you will give us justice!"

"Yes," echoed Lapierre stubbornly, "and the money was my own money, which I had made from the products of my farming."

"Yes," Lapierre insisted stubbornly, "and the money was my own money, which I earned from my farming products."

A month later Don Pedro Suarez de Moreno, Count de Tinoco, Marquis de la d'Essa, and Brigadier-General of the Royal Armies of the Philippines and of Spain, sat at the bar of the General Sessions, twirling his mustache and uttering loud snorts of contempt while Lapierre and Madame Reddon told their story to an almost incredulous yet sympathetic jury.

A month later, Don Pedro Suarez de Moreno, Count de Tinoco, Marquis de la d'Essa, and Brigadier-General of the Royal Armies of the Philippines and Spain, sat at the bar of the General Sessions, twisting his mustache and letting out loud snorts of disdain while Lapierre and Madame Reddon shared their story with a jury that was both skeptical and sympathetic.

But the real trial began only when he arose to take the witness chair in his own behalf. Apparently racked with pain, and laboring under the most frightful physical infirmities, the General, through an interpreter, introduced himself to the jury by all his titles, asserting that he had inherited his patents of nobility from the "Prince of Arras," from whom he was descended, and that he was in very truth "General-in-Chief of the Armies of the King of Spain, General Secretary of War, and Custodian of the Royal Seal." He admitted telling the Lapierres that they were the heirs of five hundred million dollars, but he had himself honestly believed it. When he and the rest of them had discovered their common error they had turned upon him and were now hounding him out of revenge. The courtly General was as distingué as ever as he addressed the hard-headed jury of tradesmen before him. As what canaille he must have regarded them! What a position for the "Count de Tinoco"!

But the real challenge started when he got up to take the witness stand for himself. Clearly in agony and struggling with serious physical issues, the General, through an interpreter, introduced himself to the jury with all his titles, claiming he inherited his noble titles from the "Prince of Arras," from whom he was descended, and that he was indeed the "General-in-Chief of the Armies of the King of Spain, General Secretary of War, and Keeper of the Royal Seal." He acknowledged telling the Lapierres they were heirs to five hundred million dollars, but he genuinely believed it himself. Once he and the others realized their shared mistake, they turned against him and began pursuing him out of revenge. The dignified General was as distinguished as ever as he spoke to the practical jury of businesspeople in front of him. What a way he must have seen them as common people! What a situation for the "Count de Tinoco"!

Then two officers entered the courtroom bearing the famous trunk of the General between them. The top tray proved to contain thousands of railroad tickets. The prosecutor requested the defendant to explain their possession.

Then two officers walked into the courtroom carrying the General's famous trunk between them. The top tray turned out to have thousands of railroad tickets. The prosecutor asked the defendant to explain why he had them.

"Ah!" exclaimed Moreno, twirling his mustaches, "when I was General under my King Don Carlos, in the Seven Years' War of '75 and also in Catalonia in '80, I issued these tickets to wounded soldiers for their return home. At the boundaries the Spanish tickets were exchanged for French tickets." He looked as if he really meant it.

"Ah!" exclaimed Moreno, twirling his mustache, "when I was a General under King Don Carlos, during the Seven Years' War of '75 and in Catalonia in '80, I issued these tickets to wounded soldiers for their trip home. At the borders, the Spanish tickets were exchanged for French ones." He looked like he truly meant it.

Then the prosecutor called his attention to the fact that most of them bore the date of 1891 and were printed in French—not in Spanish. The prisoner seemed greatly surprised and muttered under his breath vaguely about "plots" and "conspiracies." Then he suddenly remembered that the tickets were a "collection," made by his little son.

Then the prosecutor pointed out that most of them had the date of 1891 and were printed in French, not Spanish. The prisoner looked really surprised and mumbled something vague about "plots" and "conspiracies." Then he suddenly recalled that the tickets were a "collection" made by his young son.

Beneath the tickets were found sheaves of blank orders of nobility and blank commissions in the army of Spain, bearing what appeared to be the royal seal. These the General asserted that he had the right to confer, by proxy, for his "King Don Carlos." Hundreds of other documents bearing various arms and crests lay interspersed among them. The prisoner drew himself up magnificently.

Beneath the tickets were found stacks of blank nobility orders and blank commissions for the Spanish army, marked with what looked like the royal seal. The General claimed he had the authority to grant these, by proxy, for his "King Don Carlos." Hundreds of other documents featuring different coats of arms and crests were scattered among them. The prisoner stood up proudly.

"I was the General Secretary of War of my King," said he. "When I had to give orders to the generals under me, of whom I was the chief, I had the right to put thereon the royal imprint of Don Carlos. I was given all the papers incident to the granting of orders and grades in the army, and I had the seal of the King—the seal of the Royal King."

"I was the General Secretary of War for my King," he said. "When I needed to give orders to the generals under my command, I had the authority to place the royal seal of Don Carlos on them. I received all the documents related to issuing orders and promotions in the army, and I had the King's seal—the seal of the Royal King."

But, unfortunately for the prisoner, the seals upon the papers turned out to be the legitimate arms of Spain and not those of Don Carlos, and as a finale he ingenuously identified the seal of the Mayor of Madrid as that of his "Royal King."

But, unfortunately for the prisoner, the seals on the papers turned out to be the official emblem of Spain and not those of Don Carlos, and to top it off, he naively recognized the seal of the Mayor of Madrid as that of his "Royal King."

Next came a selection of letters of nobility, sealed and signed in the name of Pope Leo the Thirteenth. These, he asserted, must have been placed there by his enemies. "I am a soldier and a general of honor, and I never did any such trafficking," he cried grandly, when charged with selling bogus patents of nobility.

Next came a collection of noble titles, sealed and signed in the name of Pope Leo XIII. He insisted that his enemies must have put them there. "I am a soldier and a general of honor, and I have never engaged in any such wrongdoing," he proclaimed dramatically when accused of selling fake noble titles.

He explained some of his correspondence with the Lapierres and his famous bill for twelve thousand dollars by saying that when he found out that the inheritance Tessier did not exist he had conceived the idea of making a novel of the story—a "fantastic history"—to be published "in four languages simultaneously," and asserted solemnly that he had intended printing the whole sixteen feet of bill as part of the romance.

He talked about some of his communication with the Lapierres and his well-known bill for twelve thousand dollars by saying that when he discovered the inheritance Tessier didn’t exist, he came up with the idea of turning the story into a novel—a "fantastic history"—to be published "in four languages at the same time," and confidently claimed that he had planned to include the entire sixteen feet of the bill as part of the story.

Then, to the undisguised horror of the unfortunate General, at a summons from the prosecutor an elderly French woman arose in the audience and came to the bar. The General turned first pale, then purple. He hotly denied that he had married this lady in France twenty-three years ago.

Then, to the unmistakable shock of the unfortunate General, at the request of the prosecutor an elderly French woman stood up from the audience and approached the bar. The General first turned pale, then flushed red. He vehemently denied that he had married this woman in France twenty-three years ago.

"Name of a name! He had known her! Yes—certainly! But she was no wife of his—she had been only his servant. The other lady—the Hibernian—was his only wife." But the chickens had begun to come home to roost. The pointed mustaches drooped with an unmistakable look of dejection, and as he marched back to his seat his shoulders no longer had the air of military distinction that one would expect in a general of a "Royal King." His head sank on his chest as his deserted wife took the stand against him—the wife whom, he had imagined, he would never see again.

"Name of a name! He knew her! Yes—definitely! But she wasn’t his wife—she had just been his servant. The other woman—the Irish one—was his only wife." But reality was catching up with him. His sharp mustache drooped with a clear look of defeat, and as he walked back to his seat, his shoulders lost the military pride one would expect from a general of a "Royal King." His head dropped onto his chest as his abandoned wife took the stand against him—the wife he thought he would never see again.

Any one could have seen that Elizabeth de Moreno was a good woman. Her father's name, she said, was Nichaud, and she had first met the prisoner twenty-three years ago in the village of Dalk, in the Department of the Tarne, where, in 1883, he had been convicted and sentenced for stealing bed linen from the Hôtel Kassam. She had remained faithful to him in spite of his disgrace, and had visited him daily in prison, bringing him milk and tobacco. On his liberation she had married him and they had gone to live in Bordeaux. For years they had lived in comfort, and she had borne him eight children. He had never been to any war and was neither a general nor, so far as she had known, a friend of Don Carlos. She had supposed that her husband held some position in connection with the inspection of railroads, but, in 1902, it had come out that he was in the business of selling counterfeit railroad tickets, and had employed a printer named Paul Casignol to print great numbers of third-class tickets for the purpose of selling them to ignorant soldiers and artisans. Moreno had fled to America. She had then discovered that he had also made a practice of checking worthless baggage, stealing it himself and then presenting claims therefor against the railroad companies. She had been left without a sou, and the rascal had taken everything she had away with him, including even the locket containing the hair of her children. By the time she had finished her story Moreno's courage had deserted him, the jury without hesitation returned a verdict of guilty, and the judge then and there sentenced the prisoner to a term at hard labor in State's prison.

Anyone could see that Elizabeth de Moreno was a good woman. She said her father's name was Nichaud, and she had first met the prisoner twenty-three years ago in the village of Dalk, in the Department of the Tarne, where, in 1883, he had been convicted and sentenced for stealing bed linen from the Hôtel Kassam. She had stayed loyal to him despite his disgrace and had visited him daily in prison, bringing him milk and tobacco. After he got out, she married him, and they moved to Bordeaux. For years, they lived comfortably, and she had him eight children. He had never been to war and was neither a general nor, as far as she knew, a friend of Don Carlos. She thought her husband worked in railroad inspection, but in 1902, it was revealed that he was selling fake railroad tickets and had hired a printer named Paul Casignol to print many third-class tickets to sell to unsuspecting soldiers and workers. Moreno had fled to America. She then found out that he also had a habit of checking worthless luggage, stealing it himself, and then filing claims against the railroad companies. She was left with nothing, and the scoundrel took everything she had, including the locket with her children's hair. By the time she finished her story, Moreno had lost all his courage, the jury immediately returned a guilty verdict, and the judge then sentenced the prisoner to a term of hard labor in State's prison.

*        *        *        *        *
*        *        *        *        *

"Mais oui," grunts Lapierre, as the crow, with a final caw of contempt, alights in a poplar farther down the road, "I don't blame the bird for laughing at me. But, after all, there is nothing to be ashamed of. Is one to be blamed that one is fooled? Hein! We are all made fools of once and again, and, as I said before, he would have deceived the devil himself. But perhaps things are better as they are. Money is the root of all evil. If I had an automobile I should probably be thrown out and have my neck broken. But if M'sieu' intends to take the next train for Bordeaux it is as well that he should be starting."

"But yes," grunts Lapierre, as the crow, with one last caw of disdain, lands on a poplar further down the road, "I don't blame the bird for laughing at me. But really, there's nothing to be ashamed of. Should anyone be blamed for being fooled? Right? We all get played at times, and, as I said before, he could have duped the devil himself. But maybe things are better the way they are. Money is the root of all evil. If I had a car, I'd probably end up crashing and breaking my neck. But if M'sieu' plans to catch the next train to Bordeaux, it’s probably best that he gets going."




III

The Lost Stradivarius


In the year 1885 Jean Bott, a native of Hesse Cassel, Germany, emigrated with his wife Matilda to this country, bringing with him a celebrated violin known as "The Duke of Cambridge Stradivarius," which he had purchased in 1873 for about three thousand thalers—a sum representing practically the savings of a lifetime. Bott had been leader of a small orchestra in Saxe Meiningen as early as 1860, and was well advanced in years before he determined to seek his fortune in America. His wife was an elderly woman and they had no offspring.

In 1885, Jean Bott, originally from Hesse Cassel, Germany, moved to this country with his wife Matilda, bringing along a famous violin known as "The Duke of Cambridge Stradivarius." He had bought it in 1873 for around three thousand thalers—a total that represented nearly all his life savings. Bott had been the leader of a small orchestra in Saxe Meiningen since at least 1860, and he was quite advanced in age before deciding to find his fortune in America. His wife was elderly, and they didn't have any children.

"This violin, my husband and myself made up the family—I loved it like a child," she testified at the trial.

"This violin, my husband and I made up the family—I loved it like a child," she testified at the trial.

So also did Bott, the old musician, love his instrument, and no hand but his own was ever permitted to lift it from its case or dust its darkly-glowing surface.

So too did Bott, the old musician, love his instrument, and no one but him was ever allowed to take it out of its case or dust its darkly shining surface.

Whatever may have been its owner's genius, he prospered little in the new world, and, although he labored conscientiously at his profession, the year 1894 found him still giving lessons upon the violin to only half a dozen pupils, and living in two rooms at 355 West Thirty-first Street. But Bott, having the soul of a true musician, cared but little for money and was happy enough so long as he could smoke his old meerschaum pipe and draw the bow across the cherished violin held lovingly to his cheek. Then hard times came a-knocking at the door. The meagre account in the savings-bank grew smaller and smaller. The landlord, the doctor and the grocer had to be paid. One night Bott laid down his pipe and, taking his wife's wrinkled hand in his, said gently:

Whatever his talent, the owner didn’t find much success in the new world. Despite working hard at his job, by 1894 he was still teaching violin to only a handful of students and living in two rooms at 355 West Thirty-first Street. But Bott, being a true musician at heart, didn’t care much about money and was content as long as he could smoke his old meerschaum pipe and play his beloved violin, resting it against his cheek. Then tough times began to knock at the door. His meager savings dwindled. Bills from the landlord, the doctor, and the grocer needed to be paid. One night, Bott set down his pipe and, taking his wife's wrinkled hand in his, said gently:

"Matilda, there is nothing else—we must sell our violin!"

"Matilda, there’s no other choice—we have to sell our violin!"

"Even so!" she answered, turning away her face that her husband might not see the tears. "As God wills."

"Even so!" she replied, turning her face away so her husband wouldn't see the tears. "As God wills."

The next day "The Duke of Cambridge Stradivarius" was offered for sale by Victor S. Flechter, a friend of Bott's, who was a dealer in musical instruments at 23 Union Square. It so happened that Nicolini, the husband of Adelina Patti, was ambitious to own a genuine Stradivarius, and had been looking for one for a long time, and, although he was but an indifferent player, he had, in default of skill to perform, the money to buy. The matter was easily adjusted by Flechter, and Nicolini drew his check for the sum specified, which, properly certified, was tendered to Bott. But Bott had never seen a certified check and was unaccustomed to the ways of business.

The next day, "The Duke of Cambridge Stradivarius" was up for sale by Victor S. Flechter, a friend of Bott's, who sold musical instruments at 23 Union Square. It just so happened that Nicolini, Adelina Patti's husband, really wanted a genuine Stradivarius and had been searching for one for quite a while. Even though he wasn’t a great player, he had the money to buy it instead of the skill to play it. Flechter handled everything easily, and Nicolini wrote a check for the agreed amount, which was properly certified and given to Bott. But Bott had never seen a certified check before and wasn’t used to business transactions.

"If I part with my violin I must have real money—money that I can feel—money that I can count. It was that kind of money that I paid for my violin," said he doggedly.

"If I sell my violin, I need real cash—money I can hold—money I can count. That's the kind of cash I used to pay for my violin,” he said stubbornly.

Nicolini, in a rage, believing himself insulted, tore the check to bits and declared the transaction at an end.

Nicolini, furious and feeling insulted, ripped the check to shreds and declared the deal finished.

Now the price agreed upon for the violin had been forty-five hundred dollars, of which Flechter was to receive five hundred dollars as his commission, and when, through old Professor Bott's stubbornness, the sale fell through, the dealer was naturally very angry. Out of this incident grew the case against Flechter.

Now the agreed price for the violin had been four thousand five hundred dollars, of which Flechter was to get five hundred dollars as his commission. When the sale fell through due to old Professor Bott's stubbornness, the dealer was understandably very upset. This incident led to the case against Flechter.

The old musician was accustomed to leave his treasured instrument in the lowest drawer of his bureau at the boarding-house. He always removed it before his pupils arrived and never put it back until their departure, thus insuring the secrecy of its hiding-place, and only his wife, his sister-in-law, Mollenhauer, a friend, and Klopton, a prospective purchaser, knew where it lay.

The old musician was used to keeping his prized instrument in the bottom drawer of his dresser at the boarding house. He always took it out before his students arrived and never put it back until they left, ensuring that its hiding spot remained a secret. Only his wife, his sister-in-law, Mollenhauer, a friend, and Klopton, a potential buyer, knew where it was.

On the morning of March 31, 1894, not long after the Nicolini incident, Bott gave a single lesson to a pupil at the boarding-house, and after his midday meal set out with his wife for Hoboken to visit a friend. The violin was left in its customary place. It was dark when they returned, and after throwing off his coat and lighting the gas the old man hastened to make sure that his precious violin was safe. When he pulled out the drawer it was empty. The Stradivarius was gone, with its leather case, its two bows and its wooden box.

On the morning of March 31, 1894, shortly after the Nicolini incident, Bott gave a single lesson to a student at the boarding house. After having lunch, he and his wife headed to Hoboken to visit a friend. He left the violin in its usual spot. They returned home when it was dark, and after taking off his coat and turning on the gas, the old man quickly went to check that his precious violin was safe. When he opened the drawer, it was empty. The Stradivarius was gone, along with its leather case, two bows, and wooden box.

Half distracted the musician and his wife searched everywhere in the room, in closets, under beds, even behind the curtains, before they could bring themselves to admit that the violin had in fact disappeared. Frantically Bott called for Ellen, the servant girl. Yes, there had been a caller—a young man with dark hair and a small, dark mustache—at about five o'clock. He had waited about half an hour and then had said that he guessed he would go. She had not noticed that he took anything away with him. In his despair the old man turned to his old friend Flechter, and the next day the dealer came to express his sympathy. He urged Bott to notify the police of the theft, but the old man was prostrated with grief, and it was the wife who, with Ellen Clancy, finally accompanied Flechter to Police Headquarters. The police had no idea who had taken the old fellow's fiddle, and did not particularly care anyway. Later they cared a good deal.

Half distracted, the musician and his wife searched everywhere in the room—in closets, under beds, even behind the curtains—before they could bring themselves to admit that the violin had actually disappeared. Frantically, Bott called for Ellen, the servant girl. Yes, there had been a visitor—a young man with dark hair and a small, dark mustache—around five o'clock. He had waited for about half an hour and then said that he guessed he would leave. She hadn’t noticed him taking anything with him. In his despair, the old man turned to his friend Flechter, and the next day the dealer came to express his sympathy. He urged Bott to notify the police about the theft, but the old man was overwhelmed with grief, and it was his wife who, along with Ellen Clancy, finally accompanied Flechter to Police Headquarters. The police had no clue who had taken the old man’s fiddle and didn’t seem to care much anyway. Later, they cared a lot.

Bott now began an endless and almost hopeless search for his beloved instrument, visiting every place where violins were sold, every pawnshop and second-hand store again and again until the proprietors began to think the old man must be crazy. Sometimes Flechter went with him. Once, the two travelled all the way over to New Jersey, but the scent proved to be a false one. Bott grew thinner and older week by week, almost day by day. When the professor did not feel equal to going outdoors Mrs. Bott went for him, and on these occasions often called at Flechter's store to report progress, ask his advice and secure his encouragement.

Bott now started an endless and almost hopeless search for his beloved instrument, visiting every place that sold violins, every pawnshop and thrift store over and over until the owners began to think the old man must be crazy. Sometimes Flechter went with him. Once, the two traveled all the way to New Jersey, but it turned out to be a dead end. Bott was getting thinner and older week by week, almost day by day. When the professor didn’t feel up to going outside, Mrs. Bott went for him, and during these times, she often stopped by Flechter's store to report on their progress, seek his advice, and get his encouragement.

One day during one of these visits in the July following the loss of the violin Flechter handed Mrs. Bott a sheet of paper, saying:

One day during one of these visits in July after the loss of the violin, Flechter handed Mrs. Bott a sheet of paper, saying:

"I have written something down here. If you have that printed and put a reward to it you will get your violin back."

"I've jotted something down here. If you get that printed and offer a reward for it, you'll get your violin back."

The wording, partly printed and partly written in script, ran as follows:

The text, partly printed and partly handwritten, read as follows:

VIOLIN LOST. $500 REWARD.

Violin lost. $500 reward.

No questions asked for return of instrument taken from residence of Jean Bott March 31, 1894, 355 W. 31st St. Absolute safety and secrecy guaranteed. Victor S. Flechter, No. 21 Union Square, violin maker and dealer.

No questions asked for the return of the instrument taken from the residence of Jean Bott on March 31, 1894, 355 W. 31st St. Complete safety and confidentiality guaranteed. Victor S. Flechter, No. 21 Union Square, violin maker and dealer.

Mrs. Bott thanked him and took the notice away with her, but its publication had no result. The old professor began to fail, he no longer had an instrument upon which to teach his pupils, and those he could avail himself of seemed harsh and discordant. He had no appetite, and even found no solace in his pipe. Almost penniless they were forced to give up their lodgings and move to Hoboken. Mrs. Bott still kept up the search, but the professor could no longer tramp the streets looking for his violin. He sat silent in his room, slowly, surely, dying of a broken heart.

Mrs. Bott thanked him and took the notice with her, but it didn't lead to anything. The old professor started to decline; he no longer had an instrument to teach his students, and the ones he could use sounded harsh and out of tune. He lost his appetite and couldn't even find comfort in his pipe. Almost broke, they had to give up their home and move to Hoboken. Mrs. Bott continued the search, but the professor could no longer walk the streets looking for his violin. He sat quietly in his room, slowly but surely dying of a broken heart.

In course of time some one advised Mrs. Bott to lay her case before the District Attorney, and accordingly, during the summer, she visited the Criminal Courts Building and told her story to Colonel Allen, one of the assistants, who became greatly interested. The overwrought old woman had begun to suspect everybody, and even to accuse her husband's friend, Flechter, of a lack of any real interest. She thought he ought to be able to find the violin if he really made the effort. Allen began to take notice. The sleuth in him pricked up its ears. Why, sure, certainly, Flechter was the one man who knew what Bott's violin was really worth—the one man who could sell it to advantage—and he had been done out of five hundred dollars by the old musician's stupidity. Allen thought he'd take a look into the thing. Now, there lived in the same boarding-house with Allen a friend of his named Harry P. Durden, and to Durden Allen recounted the story of the lost violin and voiced his suspicions of Flechter. Durden entered enthusiastically into the case, volunteering to play the part of an amateur detective. Accordingly Durden, accompanied by a Central Office man named Baird, visited Flechter's place of business and the two represented themselves as connoisseurs in violins and anxious to procure a genuine Strad. for a certain Mr. Wright in St. Paul. Flechter expressed entire confidence in his ability to procure one, and did almost succeed in purchasing for them the so-called "Jupiter Strad."

Over time, someone suggested that Mrs. Bott present her situation to the District Attorney. So, during the summer, she went to the Criminal Courts Building and shared her story with Colonel Allen, one of the assistants, who became very interested. The stressed-out old woman had started to suspect everyone, even accusing her husband's friend, Flechter, of not really caring. She believed he should be able to find the violin if he actually tried. Allen began to pay attention. The detective in him perked up. Of course, Flechter was the one person who knew the real value of Bott's violin—the one person who could sell it for a good price—and he had lost five hundred dollars because of the old musician's foolishness. Allen decided to look into it. Living in the same boarding house as Allen was a friend named Harry P. Durden, and Allen shared the story of the lost violin and his suspicions about Flechter with him. Durden eagerly got involved, offering to act as an amateur detective. So, Durden, along with a Central Office officer named Baird, visited Flechter's business, pretending to be violin enthusiasts looking to buy a genuine Strad for a certain Mr. Wright in St. Paul. Flechter expressed complete confidence in his ability to find one and almost managed to buy them the so-called "Jupiter Strad."

All this took time, and at last, on April 28th, 1895, poor old Bott died in his boarding-house in Hoboken. After the funeral the widow settled up her affairs, changing her boarding place temporarily, and, having no ties in this country, determined to return to end her days in the Fatherland. On May 21st she wrote to Flechter, who had lost all track of her, that her husband had died, that she had moved to 306 River Street, Hoboken, and that she thought seriously of going back to Germany. Two days later Flechter wrote the following letter to the Central Office man, who had given his name as Southan, an employe of the alleged Mr. Wright:

All this took time, and finally, on April 28, 1895, poor old Bott passed away in his boarding house in Hoboken. After the funeral, the widow took care of her affairs, temporarily changing her boarding location. With no ties left in this country, she decided to return to spend her remaining days in her homeland. On May 21, she wrote to Flechter, who had lost all contact with her, informing him that her husband had died, she had moved to 306 River Street, Hoboken, and she was seriously considering going back to Germany. Two days later, Flechter wrote the following letter to the Central Office man, who had introduced himself as Southan, an employee of the supposed Mr. Wright:

MR. SOUTHAN, care of H. P. Durden.

MR. SOUTHAN, c/o H. P. Durden.

Dear Sir: Write to inform you that I have a genuine Strad. to offer you and would like to see you at your earliest convenience.

Dear Sir: I'm writing to let you know that I have an authentic Strad to offer you and I would like to meet with you at your earliest convenience.

Very respectfully yours,

Sincerely yours,

VICTOR S. FLECHTER.

VICTOR S. FLECHTER.

When Allen saw this letter it seemed to him absolutely to confirm his suspicions. Now that the only person in the world who had been authoritatively able to identify the "Duke of Cambridge" Stradivarius was dead, Flechter was offering one for sale.

When Allen saw this letter, it felt like it completely confirmed his suspicions. Now that the only person in the world who could officially identify the "Duke of Cambridge" Stradivarius was dead, Flechter was putting one up for sale.

Then occurred the strangest thing of all. On May 28th, five days after Flechter's letter to Southan, Mrs. Bott received the following extraordinary epistle. Like the notice given her by Flechter in his office, it was partly written in printed capitals and partly in script.

Then something really strange happened. On May 28th, five days after Flechter's letter to Southan, Mrs. Bott received the following unusual letter. Like the notice Flechter had given her in his office, it was partly written in printed capital letters and partly in cursive.

May 28, 1895.

May 28, 1895.

To MRS. BOTT, 306 River Street, Hoboken, N. J.

To Mrs. Bott, 306 River Street, Hoboken, NJ.

Dear Madam: I wish to inform you that the violin taken from your house some time ago will be returned if you are willing to abide by agreements that will be made between you and I later on. It was my intention first to dispose of it, but on account of its great value and the danger it would place me in by offering for sale being a violin maker and dealer and not being able to sell with safety for such a large sum of money I concluded to wait. I have now thought the matter over and come to the conclusion that a little money is better than none and if you are anxious for the return of the violin and willing to pay a sum of money, small compared with the value of the violin, I think we can make a deal. You can put a personal in the New York Sun saying I am willing to give a sum of money for the return of the violin. No questions asked. Mrs. J. Bott. When I see your personal in the Sun I will let you know how the exchange can be made. CAVE DWELLER.

Dear Madam: I want to let you know that the violin taken from your house some time ago will be returned if you agree to the terms we’ll discuss later. Initially, I planned to sell it, but considering its high value and the risks involved in selling it as a violin maker and dealer, I decided to hold off. After thinking it over, I've realized that a little money is better than none, and if you want the violin back and are willing to pay a sum that’s small compared to its worth, I believe we can strike a deal. You can place a personal ad in the New York Sun saying I am ready to pay a sum of money for the return of the violin. No questions asked. Mrs. J. Bott. Once I see your ad in the Sun, I will let you know how we can proceed with the exchange. CAVE DWELLER.

This letter appeared to be written in a somewhat similar hand to that which penned the offer of the reward, which, according to Mrs. Bott, was Flechter's. By this time the widow and Allen, were in close communication. The "Cave Dweller" letter, could it be shown to be in Flechter's penmanship, seemed to fix the crime on the violin dealer.

This letter seemed to be written in a style similar to the one used for the reward offer, which Mrs. Bott claimed was Flechter's. By this time, the widow and Allen were in close contact. If the "Cave Dweller" letter could be proven to be in Flechter's handwriting, it would likely pin the crime on the violin dealer.

Flechter's store is two flights up and looks out into Union Square. Before the window hangs a large gilded fiddle and the walls are decorated with pictures of famous musicians. In the rear is a safe where the more valuable instruments are kept; in the front sits Flechter himself, a stoutish man of middle height, with white hair and mustache. But on June 23, 1895, Flechter was out when Durden and Baird called, and only his clerk and office-boy were on hand. Durden wished, he said, to see the genuine Strad. about which Mr. Flechter had written him. The boy went to the safe and brought back a violin in a red silk bag. Inside was inscribed:

Flechter's store is located two flights up and overlooks Union Square. In front of the window hangs a large gilded violin, and the walls are adorned with pictures of famous musicians. At the back is a safe that holds the more valuable instruments; at the front sits Flechter himself, a stocky man of average height, with white hair and a mustache. But on June 23, 1895, Flechter was out when Durden and Baird arrived, and only his clerk and office boy were present. Durden stated that he wanted to see the genuine Stradivarius about which Mr. Flechter had written to him. The boy went to the safe and returned with a violin in a red silk bag. Inside was inscribed:

"Antonius Stradivarius Cremonis fecit Anno Domini 1725."

"Antonius Stradivarius from Cremona made it in the year 1725."

The figures 17 were printed and the 25 written in ink. Durden examined it for some fifteen minutes and noted certain markings upon it.

The figures 17 were printed and the 25 written in ink. Durden looked it over for about fifteen minutes and noted some specific markings on it.

On June 26th they called again, found Flechter in and asked to see the violin. This time the dealer look it himself from the safe, and, at their request, carried it to 22 Gramercy Park, where Durden said he desired some experts to pass upon its genuineness. On the way over Flechter guaranteed it to be a genuine Strad., and said it belonged to a retired merchant named Rossman, who would expect to get four thousand dollars for it. He himself would want five hundred dollars, and Durden should have five hundred dollars, so that they must not take less than five thousand dollars.

On June 26th, they called again, found Flechter in, and asked to see the violin. This time, the dealer took it himself from the safe and, at their request, brought it to 22 Gramercy Park, where Durden said he wanted some experts to verify its authenticity. On the way over, Flechter claimed it was a genuine Strad, and mentioned it belonged to a retired merchant named Rossman, who expected to sell it for four thousand dollars. He would want five hundred dollars, and Durden should also get five hundred dollars, so they shouldn’t accept less than five thousand dollars.

Once at Allen's boarding-house Flechter played upon the violin for Durden and the supposed Southan, and then the former asked to be allowed to take the instrument to a rear room and show it to a friend. Here Mrs. Bott, positively identified the violin as that of her husband, clasping it to her bosom like a long-lost child. This was enough for Durden, who gave the instrument back to Flechter and caused his arrest as he was passing out of the front gate. The insulted dealer stormed and raged, but the Car of Juggernaut had started upon its course, and that night Flechter was lodged in the city prison. Next morning he was brought before Magistrate Flammer in the Jefferson Market Police Court and the violin was taken out of its case, which the police had sealed. At this, the first hearing in this extraordinary case, Mrs. Bott, of course, identified the violin positively as "The Duke of Cambridge," and several other persons testified that, in substance, it was Bott's celebrated violin. But for the defendant a number of violin makers swore that it was not the Bott violin at all, and more—that it was not even a Stradivarius. One of them, John J. Eller, to whom it will be necessary to revert later, made oath that the violin was his, stolen from him and brought to Flechter by the thief. On this testimony the magistrate naturally decided that the identity of the instrument had not been established and ordered that Flechter be discharged and the violin returned to him.

Once at Allen's boarding house, Flechter played the violin for Durden and the supposed Southan. Then, Durden asked to take the instrument to a back room to show it to a friend. Here, Mrs. Bott identified the violin as her husband's, holding it to her chest like a long-lost child. This was enough for Durden, who gave the instrument back to Flechter and had him arrested as he was leaving through the front gate. The offended dealer fumed and shouted, but the wheels of justice were already in motion, and that night Flechter was taken to the city jail. The next morning, he was brought before Magistrate Flammer at the Jefferson Market Police Court, and the violin was taken out of its sealed case by the police. During this first hearing of this unusual case, Mrs. Bott positively identified the violin as "The Duke of Cambridge," and several others testified that it was indeed Bott's famous violin. However, for the defense, several violin makers testified that it wasn't Bott's violin at all, and more than that, it wasn't even a Stradivarius. One of them, John J. Eller, whom we will need to revisit later, swore that the violin was his, stolen from him and brought to Flechter by the thief. Based on this testimony, the magistrate naturally concluded that the identity of the instrument hadn't been proven and ordered that Flechter be released and the violin returned to him.

Ordinarily that would have been the end of the case, but Allen had his own private views as to the guilt of the dealer and on August 28th the Grand Jury filed an indictment against Flechter accusing him of feloniously receiving stolen property—the violin—knowing it to have been stolen. Great was Flechter's anger and chagrin, but he promptly gave bail and employed the ablest counsel he could afford.

Usually, that would have been the end of the case, but Allen had his own opinions about the dealer's guilt, and on August 28th, the Grand Jury brought an indictment against Flechter, accusing him of knowingly receiving stolen property—the violin. Flechter was furious and upset, but he quickly posted bail and hired the best lawyer he could afford.

Now began the second act of this tragedy of errors. The case was called for trial with the People's interests in the hands of James W. Osborne, just advancing into the limelight as a resourceful and relentless prosecutor. I say the People's case but perhaps Allen's case would be a more fitting title. For the defense Arthur W. Palmer held the fort, directing his fire upon Osborne and losing no advantage inadvertently given him. The noise of the conflict filled the court house and drowned the uproar on Broadway. Nightly and each morning the daily press gave columns to the proceedings. Every time the judge coughed the important fact was given due prominence. And every gibe of counsel carried behind it its insignia of recognition—"[Laughter]" It was one of those first great battles in which the professional value of compressed air as an explosive force and small pica type as projectiles was demonstrated. It was a combat of wind and lead—an endurance contest during which the jury slept fitfully for three long weeks.

Now started the second act of this tragic series of mistakes. The case was set for trial with the interests of the People represented by James W. Osborne, who was emerging as a clever and relentless prosecutor. I mention the People's case, but perhaps Allen's case would be a better description. For the defense, Arthur W. Palmer held his ground, directing his attacks at Osborne and taking advantage of any misstep. The noise of the conflict filled the courthouse and drowned out the chaos on Broadway. Every night and morning, the daily press covered the proceedings in depth. Every time the judge coughed, it was given special attention. And every jab from the attorneys was met with laughter—"[Laughter]" It was one of those early great battles where the professional significance of compressed air as an explosive and small text as projectiles was showcased. It was a struggle of words and bullets—an endurance test during which the jury dozed intermittently for three long weeks.

Two things, the prosecution claimed, proved Flechter's guilt: first, the fact that the violin found in his possession was "The Duke of Cambridge"; second, that the "Cave-Dweller" letter was in the same handwriting as Flechter's notice of reward.

Two things, the prosecution argued, proved Flechter's guilt: first, the fact that the violin found with him was "The Duke of Cambridge"; second, that the "Cave-Dweller" letter was written in the same handwriting as Flechter's reward notice.

Of course the latter proposition carried with it the necessity of proving in the first place that the notice itself was in Flechter's penmanship. Flechter through his counsel said it wasn't, and that he had never told Mrs Bott that it was. He claimed that his brother-in-law, John D. Abraham, had written it. Mrs. Bott, he alleged, was an old lady and was mistaken in her testimony when she swore that he had said, "I have written down something." He had not said so. Mr. Abraham corroborated him. He had written it himself sitting in an armchair, all but the words "355 West Thirty-first Street," which had been put in by a certain Mr. Jopling who had been present. Mr. Jopling swore that that was so, too. But, on cross-examination, it developed that Mr. Abraham had been practicing making copies of the notice at the suggestion of the lawyer for the defense, and, when Mr. Jopling took the stand, he was called upon to explain an affidavit made by him for Assistant District Attorney Allen, in which he affirmed that he did not know who wrote the words "355 West Thirty-first Street." His explanation did not explain, and, anyhow, there did not seem to be any particular reason why Abraham and Jopling should have written Flechter's notice for him. Besides, even if Flechter did not write it and Abraham did, it would still remain almost as bad for Flechter if it was shown that "Cave Dweller" was his own brother-in-law.

Of course, the latter claim meant that they first had to prove that the notice itself was in Flechter's handwriting. Flechter, through his lawyer, said it wasn't, and that he had never told Mrs. Bott that it was. He claimed that his brother-in-law, John D. Abraham, had written it. He argued that Mrs. Bott, being an elderly lady, was mistaken when she swore that he had said, "I have written down something." He hadn’t said that. Mr. Abraham backed him up, stating he had written it himself while sitting in an armchair, except for the words "355 West Thirty-first Street," which were added by a certain Mr. Jopling, who had been present. Mr. Jopling confirmed that was true as well. However, during cross-examination, it emerged that Mr. Abraham had been practicing making copies of the notice at the suggestion of the defense lawyer, and when Mr. Jopling took the stand, he was asked to explain an affidavit he had made for Assistant District Attorney Allen, in which he stated that he didn't know who wrote the words "355 West Thirty-first Street." His explanation wasn’t satisfactory, and anyway, there didn’t seem to be any good reason for Abraham and Jopling to write Flechter's notice for him. Besides, even if Flechter did not write it and Abraham did, it would still look almost as bad for Flechter if it was demonstrated that "Cave Dweller" was his own brother-in-law.

But Mrs. Bott was a woman who appealed strongly to a jury's sympathies, and she was clear that Flechter had said that he had written the notice. Moreover, she recalled that the date had first been written May and that Flechter had erased it and inserted March in its place. A microscopic examination revealed the fact that such an erasure had been made. When the smoke cleared the credibility of the defense appeared badly damaged. But the precise point was of little importance, after all. The great question was: the identity of 'CAVE DWELLER.' On this point a number of witnesses testified from a general knowledge of Flechter's handwriting that the "Cave Dweller" letter was his, and three well-known handwriting "experts" (Dr. Persifor Frazer, Mr. Daniel T. Ames and Mr. David Carvalho) swore that, in their opinion, the same hand had written it that had penned the notice.

But Mrs. Bott was a woman who strongly appealed to a jury's sympathies, and she was clear that Flechter had claimed he wrote the notice. Additionally, she remembered that the date had originally been written as May and that Flechter had scratched it out and replaced it with March. A close examination confirmed that this erasure had happened. When everything settled, the credibility of the defense seemed significantly damaged. However, that specific point was not very important in the grand scheme of things. The big question was: who was 'CAVE DWELLER'? On this matter, several witnesses testified, based on their general knowledge of Flechter's handwriting, that the "Cave Dweller" letter was indeed his, and three well-known handwriting "experts" (Dr. Persifor Frazer, Mr. Daniel T. Ames, and Mr. David Carvalho) swore that, in their opinion, the same person had written it as had written the notice.

It is not unlikely that Flechter's fear of a conviction led him to invite testimony in his behalf which would not bear the test of careful scrutiny. Many an innocent man has paid the penalty for uncommitted crime because he has sought to bolster up his defense with doubtful evidence without the incubus of which he would have been acquitted.

It’s likely that Flechter’s fear of being convicted made him seek out testimony in his favor that wouldn’t hold up under close examination. Many innocent people have suffered for crimes they didn’t commit because they tried to support their defense with questionable evidence, without which they would have been found not guilty.

Naturally the chief point against Flechter, if it could be established, was his actual possession of the Bott Stradivarius when he was arrested. Upon this proposition Mrs. Bott was absolutely positive beyond the possibility of error. So were eight other witnesses for the prosecution. Then the defense produced a violin alleged to be the same one exhibited in the police court and brought by Flechter to Durden's house, and asked Mrs. Bott and her witnesses what they thought of it. Mrs. Bott could not identify it, but she swore no less positively that it was an entirely different violin from the one which she had seen before the magistrate. Then Osborne hurled his bomb over his enemy's parapet and cried loudly that a monstrous wicked fraud had been perpetrated to thwart Justice—that the defense had "faked" another violin and were now trying to foist the bogus thing in evidence to deceive the Court. Ten witnesses for the prosecution now swore that the violin so produced was not the one which Flechter had tried to sell Durden. Of course it would have been comparatively easy to "fake" a violin, just as Osborne claimed, and the case sheds some light upon the possibilities of the "old violin" industry.

Naturally, the main point against Flechter, if it could be proven, was that he actually possessed the Bott Stradivarius when he was arrested. On this matter, Mrs. Bott was completely certain without any chance of being wrong. So were eight other witnesses for the prosecution. Then the defense brought forward a violin that was claimed to be the same one shown in the police court and taken by Flechter to Durden's house, and asked Mrs. Bott and her witnesses what they thought of it. Mrs. Bott couldn't identify it, but she still insisted just as strongly that it was a completely different violin from the one she had seen before the magistrate. Then Osborne threw down his challenge and shouted that a monstrous wicked fraud had been committed to obstruct Justice—that the defense had "faked" another violin and were trying to present the fake as evidence to mislead the Court. Ten witnesses for the prosecution now swore that the violin presented was not the one Flechter had attempted to sell to Durden. Of course, it would have been relatively easy to "fake" a violin, just as Osborne claimed, and the case highlights some aspects of the "old violin" industry.

The star witness for the prosecution to prove that the instrument produced in the police court was the Bott violin was August M. Gemunder, and his testimony upon the trial before Recorder Goff is worthy of careful examination, since the jury considered it of great importance in reaching a verdict, even requesting that it should be re-read to them some hours after retiring to deliberate. Gemunder testified, in substance, that he belonged to a family which had been making violins for three generations and had himself been making them for twenty years, that he was familiar with Bott's Stradivarius, having seen it three times, and that he firmly believed a large part of the violin produced before the magistrate was the missing Bott—certainly the back and scroll. Moreover, he was able to describe the markings of the Bott violin even to the label inside it. It should be mentioned, however, that in the magistrate's court he had been called only to describe the Bott violin and not to identify the one produced as the Bott itself. He further swore that the violin now offered by the defense on the trial was not the one in evidence before the magistrate, but was one which he had sold some years before to one Charles Palm.

The key witness for the prosecution to prove that the instrument presented in the police court was the Bott violin was August M. Gemunder. His testimony during the trial before Recorder Goff is worth careful consideration, as the jury found it very important in reaching a verdict and even asked to have it read to them again a few hours after they began deliberating. Gemunder testified that he came from a family that had been making violins for three generations and that he had personally been making them for twenty years. He mentioned he was familiar with Bott's Stradivarius, having seen it three times, and he firmly believed that a significant part of the violin presented to the magistrate was the missing Bott—specifically the back and scroll. Additionally, he could describe the markings of the Bott violin, even down to the label inside it. However, it should be noted that in the magistrate's court, he had only been called to describe the Bott violin and not to identify the one presented as the Bott itself. He also swore that the violin now brought forward by the defense during the trial was not the one submitted as evidence before the magistrate, but rather one he had sold a few years earlier to someone named Charles Palm.

The defense, on the other hand, called among its witnesses John P. Frederick, a violin maker, who testified that he was familiar with the Bott Strad. and had seen it in 1873 at Bott's house, Grenecher Castle, in Germany; that he had repaired it in this country in 1885; that the instrument in court was not a Strad. nor even a good imitation of one, and, of course, was not the "Duke of Cambridge," but that it was the identical instrument produced before the magistrate, and one which he recognized as having been sent him for repair by Charles Palm in 1885.

The defense, on the other hand, called as a witness John P. Frederick, a violin maker, who testified that he was familiar with the Bott Strad. and had seen it in 1873 at Bott's house, Grenecher Castle, in Germany; that he had repaired it in this country in 1885; that the instrument in court was neither a Strad. nor even a good imitation of one, and, of course, was not the "Duke of Cambridge," but that it was the exact instrument presented before the magistrate, and one which he recognized as having been sent to him for repair by Charles Palm in 1885.

Thus both sides agreed that the fiddle now offered in evidence was a bogus Strad. once belonging to a man named Palm, the only element of conflict being as to whether or not the violin which Flechter had offered for sale was the Palm instrument, or, in fact, Bott's famous "Duke of Cambridge."

Thus both sides agreed that the fiddle now presented as evidence was a fake Stradivarius, once owned by a man named Palm. The only point of contention was whether the violin that Flechter had put up for sale was the Palm instrument or actually Bott's famous "Duke of Cambridge."

All this technical testimony about violins and violin structure naturally bored the jury almost to extinction, and even the bitter personal encounters of counsel did not serve to relieve the dreariness of the trial. One oasis of humor in this desert of dry evidence gave them passing refreshment, when a picturesque witness for the defense, an instrument maker named Franz Bruckner, from South Germany, having been asked if the violin shown him was a Strad., replied, with a grunt of disgust: "Ach Himmel, nein!" Being then invited to describe all the characteristics of genuine Stradivarius workmanship, he tore his hair and, with an expression of utter hopelessness upon his wrinkled face, exclaimed despairingly to the interpreter:

All this technical talk about violins and their structure bored the jury to the point of near extinction, and even the heated personal exchanges between the lawyers didn’t do much to lighten the dullness of the trial. One moment of humor in this sea of dry evidence briefly refreshed them when a colorful witness for the defense, an instrument maker named Franz Bruckner from South Germany, was asked if the violin presented to him was a Stradivarius. He replied with a grunt of disgust, “Oh heavens, no!” When asked to describe the characteristics of genuine Stradivarius craftsmanship, he pulled his hair out and, with a look of utter hopelessness on his wrinkled face, exclaimed in despair to the interpreter:

"Doctor, if I gave you lessons in this every day for three weeks you would know no more than you do now!"—an answer which was probably true, and equally so of the jury who were shouldered with the almost impossible task of determining from this mass of conflicting opinion just where the truth really lay.

"Doctor, if I taught you this every day for three weeks, you still wouldn't know any more than you do now!"—a statement that was likely true, just as it was for the jury who faced the nearly impossible challenge of figuring out the truth from all this conflicting information.

The chief witness for the defense was John J. Eller, who testified that he had been a musician for thirty years and a collector of violins; that the violin in court was the same one produced before the magistrate, and was not Bott's, but his own; that he had first seen it in the possession of Charles Palm in 1886 in his house in Eighth Street and St. Mark's Place, New York City, had borrowed it from Palm and played on it for two months in Seabright, and had finally purchased it from Palm in 1891, and continued to play in concerts upon it, until having been loaned by him to a music teacher named Perotti, in Twenty-third Street, it was stolen by the latter and sold to Flechter.

The main witness for the defense was John J. Eller, who stated that he had been a musician for thirty years and a violin collector. He confirmed that the violin in court was the same one shown to the magistrate and was not Bott's, but his own. He first saw it in 1886 when it belonged to Charles Palm, at Palm's home on Eighth Street and St. Mark's Place in New York City. He borrowed it from Palm and played it for two months in Seabright, eventually buying it from Palm in 1891. He continued to perform concerts with it until he loaned it to a music teacher named Perotti on Twenty-third Street, who stole it and sold it to Flechter.

It appeared that Eller had at once brought suit against Flechter for the possession of the instrument, which suit, he asserted, he was still pressing in the courts, and he now declared that the violin was in exactly the same condition in every respect as when produced in the police court, although it had been changed in some respects since it had been stolen. It had originally been made of baked wood by one Dedier Nicholas (an instrument maker of the first half of the nineteenth century), and stamped with the maker's name, but this inscription was now covered by a Stradivarius label. Eller scornfully pointed out that no Strad. had ever been made of baked wood, and showed the jury certain pegs used by no other maker than Nicholas, and certain marks worn upon the instrument by his, the witness', own playing. He also exhibited the check with which he had paid for it.

It seemed that Eller had immediately filed a lawsuit against Flechter for the ownership of the violin, which, he claimed, he was still pursuing in court. He now stated that the violin was in exactly the same condition as when it was shown in the police court, even though it had been altered in some ways since it was stolen. It had originally been crafted from baked wood by Dedier Nicholas (a prominent instrument maker from the first half of the nineteenth century) and was stamped with the maker's name, but that inscription was now obscured by a Stradivarius label. Eller contemptuously pointed out that no Stradivarius had ever been made from baked wood and demonstrated to the jury certain pegs that were exclusive to Nicholas, along with specific wear marks on the instrument from his own playing. He also presented the receipt showing he had paid for it.

In support of this evidence Charles Palm himself was called by the defense and identified the violin as one which he had bought some twelve years before for fifteen or twenty dollars and later sold to Eller. Upon the question of the identity of the instrument then lying before the jury this evidence was conclusive, but, of course, it did not satisfy the jury as to whether Flechter had tried to sell the Palm violin or Bott's violin to Durden. Unfortunately Eller's evidence threw a side light on the defence without which the trial might well have resulted in an acquittal.

In support of this evidence, Charles Palm was called to testify by the defense and identified the violin as one he bought about twelve years ago for fifteen or twenty dollars, which he later sold to Eller. This evidence was decisive regarding the identity of the instrument presented to the jury, but it didn’t settle the jury’s uncertainty about whether Flechter had attempted to sell the Palm violin or Bott's violin to Durden. Unfortunately, Eller's testimony provided some context for the defense, without which the trial could have easily ended in an acquittal.

Eller had sworn that he was still vigorously endeavoring to get the Palm violin back from Flechter. As contradicting him in this respect, and as tending to show that the suit had not only been compromised but that he and Flechter were engaged in trying to put off the Palm violin as a genuine Stradivarius and share the profit of the fraud, the prosecution introduced the following letter from the witness to his lawyer:

Eller had promised that he was still actively working to get the Palm violin back from Flechter. To contradict this, and to suggest that the case had not only been settled but that he and Flechter were trying to pass off the Palm violin as a real Stradivarius and split the money from the scam, the prosecution presented the following letter from the witness to his lawyer:

CLIFTON HOUSE, CHICAGO, ILLINOIS.

Clifton House, Chicago, IL.

March 23, 1896.

March 23, 1896.

Dear Counsellor: Received your letter just now. I have been expecting Mr. Flechter's lawyer would settle with you; he got nine hundred dollars for the violin and Mr. Meyer arranged with myself for the half, four hundred and fifty dollars, which he proposed himself and have been expecting a settlement on their part long ago. I have assisted Mr. Palmer, his able lawyer, with the best of my ability, and have covered Mr. Flechter's shortcomings of faking the violin to a Strad.

Dear Counselor: I just received your letter. I thought Mr. Flechter’s lawyer would have worked things out with you; he got nine hundred dollars for the violin, and Mr. Meyer made arrangements with me for half of that, four hundred and fifty dollars, which he suggested himself. I’ve been expecting them to settle for quite some time now. I’ve helped Mr. Palmer, his competent lawyer, as much as I could, and I’ve covered Mr. Flechter’s shortcomings in passing the violin off as a Strad.

Yours most sincerely,

Sincerely yours,

JOHN ELLER,

JOHN ELLER,

Metropolitan Opera Co., Chicago, Ill.

Metropolitan Opera Company, Chicago, IL

From this letter it was fairly inferable that although the defendant might be innocent of the precise crime with which he was charged, he was, nevertheless, upon his own evidence, guilty of having "faked" a cheap Nicholas violin into a Strad., and of having offered it for sale for the exorbitant price of five thousand dollars. This luckless piece of evidence undoubtedly influenced the jury to convict him.

From this letter, it was clear that although the defendant might be innocent of the exact crime he was charged with, he was still, based on his own testimony, guilty of having "faked" a cheap Nicholas violin into a Stradivarius and of trying to sell it for the outrageous price of five thousand dollars. This unfortunate piece of evidence definitely swayed the jury to find him guilty.

It will be recalled that ten witnesses for the prosecution had sworn that the violin offered in evidence at the trial was not the one produced in the police court, as against the defendant's five who asserted that it was.

It will be recalled that ten witnesses for the prosecution had sworn that the violin presented as evidence at the trial was not the one shown in the police court, while the defendant's five witnesses claimed that it was.

The testimony was all highly technical and confusing, and the jury probably relied more upon their general impressions of the credibility of the witnesses than upon anything else. It is likely that most of the testimony, on both sides, in regard to the identity of the violin was honestly given, for the question was one upon which a genuine divergence of opinion was easily possible.

The testimony was really technical and confusing, and the jury probably based their decisions more on their overall impressions of the witnesses' credibility than anything else. It's likely that most of the testimony from both sides about the identity of the violin was honestly given, since the question allowed for a genuine difference of opinion.

Eller's letter from Chicago so affected the jury that they disregarded his testimony and reverted to that of August Gemunder, to whose evidence attention has already been called, and who swore that it was "The Duke of Cambridge" which Flechter had tried to sell to Durden. Alas for the fallibility of even the most honest of witnesses!

Eller's letter from Chicago had such an impact on the jury that they ignored his testimony and returned to the evidence of August Gemunder, which has already been highlighted, and who testified that it was "The Duke of Cambridge" that Flechter had attempted to sell to Durden. Unfortunately, even the most honest witnesses can be unreliable!

The case was ably argued by both sides, and every phase of this curious tangle of evidence given its due consideration. The defense very properly laid stress upon the fact that it would have been a ridiculous performance for Flechter to write the "Cave Dweller" letter and state therein that he was "a violin dealer or maker," thus pointing, unmistakably, to himself, and to further state that for one in his position to dispose of it would be difficult and dangerous. The only explanation for the "Cave Dweller" letter which they could offer, however, was that some one interested in procuring Flechter's downfall had caused it to be sent for that purpose. This might either be a business rival or some one connected with the prosecution.

The case was skillfully presented by both sides, and every aspect of this complicated mess of evidence was given proper attention. The defense appropriately emphasized that it would have been absurd for Flechter to write the "Cave Dweller" letter and claim he was "a violin dealer or maker," clearly pointing to himself, and to add that someone in his position would find it tough and risky to get rid of it. The only explanation they could provide for the "Cave Dweller" letter was that someone who wanted to bring Flechter down had arranged for it to be sent for that reason. This could have been a business competitor or someone linked to the prosecution.

While Palmer was summing up for the defense he noticed Assistant District Attorney Allen smiling and dramatically turning upon him, he shouted: "This is no laughing matter, Colonel Allen. It is a very serious matter whether this man is to be allowed to-night to go home and kiss his little ones, or whether he is to be cast into jail because you used your brains to concoct a theory against him."

While Palmer was wrapping up his defense, he saw Assistant District Attorney Allen smiling and dramatically turning toward him. He shouted, "This is no laughing matter, Colonel Allen. It's very serious whether this man gets to go home tonight and kiss his kids, or if he’s going to be thrown in jail because you came up with a theory against him."

Another consideration, which seemed deserving of weight, was that if Flechter did steal "The Duke of Cambridge" it would have been a piece of incredible folly and carelessness upon his part to leave it in such an exposed place as the safe of his store, where it could be found by the police or shown by the office-boy to any one who called.

Another thing to think about, which seemed important, was that if Flechter did steal "The Duke of Cambridge," it would have been incredibly foolish and careless of him to leave it in such an obvious place as the safe in his store, where it could be discovered by the police or shown to anyone who stopped by by the office boy.

Yet the positive identification of August Gemunder and the fatal disclosures of Eller, coupled with the vehement insistence of the prosecution, led the jury to resolve what doubt they had in the case against the prisoner, and, after deliberating eight or ten hours and being out all night, they returned a verdict of guilty. Flechter broke down and declared bitterly that he was the victim of a conspiracy upon the part of his enemies, assisted by a too credulous prosecuting attorney. Everybody admitted that it was an extraordinary case, but the press was consistent in its clamor against Flechter, and opinion generally was that he had been rightly convicted. On May 22nd he was sentenced to the penitentiary for twelve months, but, after being incarcerated in the Tombs for three weeks, he secured a certificate of reasonable doubt and a stay until his conviction could be reviewed on appeal. Then he gave bail and was released. But he had been in jail! Flechter will never forget that! And, for the time being at least, his reputation was gone, his family disgraced, and his business ruined.

Yet the clear identification of August Gemunder and the damning revelations from Eller, along with the strong insistence of the prosecution, led the jury to resolve any doubts they had in the case against the accused. After deliberating for eight to ten hours and being out all night, they returned a guilty verdict. Flechter broke down and claimed bitterly that he was the target of a conspiracy by his enemies, aided by a too gullible prosecutor. Everyone agreed it was an unusual case, but the press consistently called for Flechter's conviction, and public opinion largely held that he had been justly found guilty. On May 22nd, he was sentenced to a year in prison, but after spending three weeks in the Tombs, he obtained a certificate of reasonable doubt and a stay until his conviction could be appealed. He then posted bail and was released. But he had been in jail! Flechter will never forget that! And, at least for now, his reputation was ruined, his family was shamed, and his business was destroyed.

A calm reading of the record of the trial suggests that the case abounded in doubts more or less reasonable, and that the Court might well have taken it from the jury on that account. But a printed page of questions and answers carries with it no more than a suggestion of the value of testimony the real significance of which lies in the manner in which it is given, the tone of the voice and the flash of the eye.

A careful look at the trial records suggests that the case was filled with doubts that were somewhat reasonable, and the Court could have justifiably removed it from the jury for that reason. However, a printed page of questions and answers only hints at the value of testimony, which truly depends on the way it's delivered, the tone of voice, and the spark in the eyes.

Once again Flechter sat at his desk in the window behind the great gilded fiddle. To him, as to its owner, the great Stradivarius had brought only sorrow. But for him the world had no pity. Surely the strains of this wonderful instrument must have had a "dying fall" even when played by the loving hand of old Jean Bott.

Once again, Flechter sat at his desk in the window behind the magnificent gilded fiddle. To him, just like its owner, the great Stradivarius had brought nothing but sorrow. But the world showed him no compassion. Surely the sounds of this incredible instrument must have had a "dying fall" even when played by the affectionate hand of old Jean Bott.

At last, after several years, in 1899, the case came up in the Appellate Division of the Supreme Court. Flechter had been led to believe that his conviction would undoubtedly be reversed and a new trial ordered, which would be tantamount to an acquittal, for it was hardly likely in such an event that a second trial would be considered advisable upon the same evidence. But to his great disappointment his conviction was sustained by a divided court, in which only two of the five justices voted for a new trial. Again Fortune had averted her face. If only one more judge had thought the evidence insufficient! The great gilded fiddle seemed to Flechter an omen of misfortune. Once more he gave bail, this time in five thousand dollars, and was set at liberty pending his appeal to the highest court in the State. Once more he took his seat in his office and tried to carry on his business.

At last, after several years, in 1899, the case came up in the Appellate Division of the Supreme Court. Flechter had been led to believe that his conviction would definitely be overturned and a new trial ordered, which would be like an acquittal because it was unlikely that a second trial would be deemed advisable based on the same evidence. But to his great disappointment, his conviction was upheld by a split court, with only two of the five justices voting for a new trial. Once again, Fortune had turned her back on him. If just one more judge had found the evidence lacking! The grand, ornate fiddle felt to Flechter like a sign of bad luck. Once more, he posted bail, this time for five thousand dollars, and was released while he appealed to the highest court in the State. He returned to his office and tried to keep his business running.

But time had dragged on. People had forgotten all about Flechter and the lost Stradivarius, and when his conviction was affirmed little notice was taken of the fact. It was generally assumed that having been sentenced he was in jail.

But time had passed. People had forgotten all about Flechter and the lost Stradivarius, and when his conviction was upheld, hardly anyone paid attention. It was generally assumed that since he was sentenced, he was in jail.

Then something happened which once more dragged Flechter into the limelight. Editors rushed to their files and dusted the cobwebs off the issues containing the accounts of the trial. The sign of the gilded fiddle became the daily centre of a throng of excited musicians, lawyers and reporters. The lost Stradivarius—the great "Duke of Cambridge"—the nemesis of Bott and of Flechter—was found—by Flechter himself, as he claimed, on August 17, 1900. According to the dealer and his witnesses the amazing discovery occurred in this wise. A violin maker named Joseph Farr, who at one time had worked for Flechter and had testified in his behalf at the trial (to the effect that the instrument produced in the police court was not Bott's Stradivarius) saw by chance a very fine violin in the possession of a family named Springer in Brooklyn, and notified Flechter of the fact. The latter, who was always ready to purchase choice violins, after vainly trying for a long time to induce the Springers to bring it to New York, called with Farr upon Mrs. Springer and asked to examine it. To his utter astonishment she produced for his inspection Bott's long-lost Stradivarius. Hardly able to control his excitement Flechter immediately returned to New York and reported the discovery to the police, who instantly began a thorough examination of the circumstances surrounding its discovery.

Then something happened that once again brought Flechter into the spotlight. Editors rushed to their files and brushed off the dust from the issues covering the trial. The sign of the gilded fiddle became the daily focus for a crowd of excited musicians, lawyers, and reporters. The lost Stradivarius—the famous "Duke of Cambridge"—the downfall of Bott and Flechter—was found—by Flechter himself, as he claimed, on August 17, 1900. According to the dealer and his witnesses, the incredible discovery happened like this: A violin maker named Joseph Farr, who had once worked for Flechter and testified in his favor at the trial (stating that the instrument presented in the police court was not Bott's Stradivarius), happened to see a very fine violin in the hands of a family named Springer in Brooklyn and informed Flechter about it. Flechter, who was always eager to buy exceptional violins, after unsuccessfully trying for a long time to convince the Springers to bring it to New York, visited Mrs. Springer with Farr and asked to examine it. To his complete shock, she revealed Bott's long-lost Stradivarius for him to see. Barely able to contain his excitement, Flechter immediately returned to New York and reported the discovery to the police, who quickly began a thorough investigation into the circumstances of its find.

The District Attorney's office and the Detective Bureau were at first highly suspicious of this opportune discovery on the part of a convicted felon of the precise evidence necessary to clear him, but it was soon demonstrated to their pretty general satisfaction that the famous Stradivarius had in fact been pawned in the shop of one Benjamin Fox on the very day and within an hour of the theft, together with its case and two bows, for the insignificant sum of four dollars. After the legal period of redemption had expired it had been put up at auction and bid in by the pawnbroker for a small advance over the sum for which it had been pawned. It lay exposed for purchase on Fox's shelf for some months, until, in December, 1895, a tailor named James Dooly visited the shop to redeem a silver watch. Being, at the same time, in funds, and able to satisfy his taste as a virtuoso, he felt the need of and bought a violin for ten dollars, but, Fox urging upon him the desirability of getting a good one while he was about it, was finally persuaded to purchase the Bott violin for twenty dollars in its stead. Dooly took it home, played upon it as the spirit moved, and whenever in need of ready money brought it back to Fox as security, always redeeming it in time to prevent its sale. One day, being at Mrs. Springer's, where he was accustomed to purchase tailor trimmings, he offered it to her for sale, and, as her son was taking violin lessons, induced her to buy it for thirty dollars. And in the house of the Springers it had quietly remained ever since, while lawyers and prosecutors wrangled and thundered and witnesses swore positively to the truth, the whole truth and nothing but the truth, to prove that Flechter stole the violin and tried to sell it to Durden.

The District Attorney's office and the Detective Bureau were initially very suspicious of this convenient discovery made by a convicted felon that had the exact evidence needed to clear him. However, it was soon shown to their general satisfaction that the famous Stradivarius had actually been pawned at a shop owned by a guy named Benjamin Fox on the very day and within an hour of the theft, along with its case and two bows, for the small amount of four dollars. After the legal period for redeeming it expired, it was put up for auction and bought back by the pawnbroker for a little more than what it had been pawned for. It sat on Fox's shelf for sale for several months until, in December 1895, a tailor named James Dooly stopped by the shop to reclaim a silver watch. Since he had some money, he decided to treat himself and bought a violin for ten dollars. However, Fox convinced him to get a better one, so he ended up buying the Bott violin for twenty dollars instead. Dooly took it home and played it whenever he felt like it, and whenever he needed quick cash, he brought it back to Fox as collateral, always redeeming it in time to keep it from being sold. One day, while at Mrs. Springer's, where he usually bought tailor supplies, he offered it for sale, and since her son was taking violin lessons, he persuaded her to buy it for thirty dollars. It has quietly remained in the Springer household ever since, while lawyers and prosecutors argued loudly and witnesses swore to tell the whole truth, insisting that Flechter stole the violin and tried to sell it to Durden.

On these facts, which did not seem to admit of contradiction, Recorder Goff ordered an oral examination of all the witnesses, the hearing of which, sandwiched in between the current trials in his court, dragged along for months, but which finally resulted in establishing to the Court's satisfaction that the violin discovered in the possession of the Springers was the genuine "Duke of Cambridge," and that it could not have been in Flechter's possession at the time he was arrested.

On these facts, which seemed undeniable, Recorder Goff ordered oral examinations of all the witnesses. The hearings, squeezed in between the ongoing trials in his court, dragged on for months but ultimately convinced the Court that the violin found with the Springers was the real "Duke of Cambridge" and that Flechter could not have had it at the time of his arrest.

On July 7, 1902, eight years after Bott's death and the arrest and indictment of Flechter for the theft of the violin, a picturesque group assembled in the General Sessions. There was Flechter and his lawyer, Mrs. Springer and her son, the attorneys for the prosecution, and lastly old Mrs. Bott. The seals of the case were broken and the violin identified by the widow as that of her husband. The Springers waived all claim to the violin, and the Court dismissed the indictment against the defendant and ordered the Stradivarius to be delivered to Mrs. Bott, with these words:

On July 7, 1902, eight years after Bott's death and the arrest and indictment of Flechter for stealing the violin, a notable group gathered in the General Sessions. There was Flechter and his lawyer, Mrs. Springer and her son, the prosecutors, and finally, old Mrs. Bott. The seals of the case were broken, and the widow identified the violin as her husband’s. The Springers dropped all claims to the violin, and the Court dismissed the indictment against the defendant, ordering the Stradivarius to be returned to Mrs. Bott, with these words:

"Mrs. Bott, it affords very great pleasure to the Court to give the violin to you. You have suffered many years of sorrow and trouble in regard to it."

"Mrs. Bott, the Court is very pleased to give the violin to you. You have endured many years of sadness and hardship related to it."

"Eight years," sighed the old lady, clasping the violin in her arms.

"Eight years," sighed the old woman, holding the violin close to her.

"I wish you a great deal of pleasure in its possession," continued the Recorder.

"I hope you enjoy having it," the Recorder continued.

Thus ended, as a matter of record, the case of The People against Flechter. For eight years the violin dealer and his family had endured the agony of disgrace, he had spent a fortune in his defense, and had nevertheless been convicted of a crime of which he was at last proved innocent.

Thus ended, as a matter of record, the case of The People against Flechter. For eight years, the violin dealer and his family had suffered the pain of disgrace; he had spent a fortune on his defense and, despite all that, had been convicted of a crime he was ultimately proven innocent of.

Yet, there are those who, when the case is mentioned, shake their heads wisely, as if to say that the whole story of the lost Stradivarius has never been told.

Yet, there are those who, when the case is brought up, shake their heads knowingly, as if to say that the entire story of the lost Stradivarius has never been fully revealed.




IV

The Last of the Wire-Tappers

"Sir," replied the knave unabashed, "I am one of those who do make a living by their wits."

"Sir," the trickster replied confidently, "I'm one of those who earn a living by using my wits."

John Felix, a dealer in automatic musical instruments in New York City, was swindled out of $50,000 on February 2d, 1905, by what is commonly known as the "wire-tapping" game. During the previous August a man calling himself by the name of Nelson had hired Room 46, in a building at 27 East Twenty-second Street, as a school for "wireless telegraphy." Later on he had installed over a dozen deal tables, each fitted with a complete set of ordinary telegraph instruments and connected with wires which, while apparently passing out of the windows, in reality plunged behind a desk into a small "dry" battery. Each table was fitted with a shaded electric drop-light, and the room was furnished with the ordinary paraphernalia of a telegraph office. The janitor never observed any activity in the "school." There seemed to be no pupils, and no one haunted the place except a short, ill-favored person who appeared monthly and paid the rent.

John Felix, a dealer in automatic musical instruments in New York City, was scammed out of $50,000 on February 2, 1905, by what is commonly called the "wire-tapping" game. The previous August, a man who went by the name of Nelson had rented Room 46 in a building at 27 East Twenty-second Street, claiming it was a school for "wireless telegraphy." He later set up over a dozen gambling tables, each equipped with a complete set of regular telegraph instruments connected by wires that, while seeming to exit the windows, actually went behind a desk into a small "dry" battery. Each table had a shaded electric drop-light, and the room was furnished with typical telegraph office equipment. The janitor never noticed any activity in the "school." There appeared to be no students, and the only person who visited was a short, unattractive individual who showed up monthly to pay the rent.

On the afternoon of February 1st, 1905, Mr. Felix was called to the telephone of his store and asked to make an appointment later in the afternoon, with a gentleman named Nelson who desired to submit to him a business proposition. Fifteen minutes afterward Mr. Nelson arrived in person and introduced himself as having met Felix at "Lou" Ludlam's gambling house. He then produced a copy of the Evening Telegram which contained an article to the effect that the Western Union Telegraph Company was about to resume its "pool-room service,"—that is to say, to supply the pool rooms with the telegraphic returns of the various horse-races being run in different parts of the United States. The paper also contained, in connection with this item of news, a photograph which might, by a stretch of the imagination, have been taken to resemble Nelson himself.

On the afternoon of February 1st, 1905, Mr. Felix received a call at his store and was asked to schedule a meeting later that day with a man named Nelson, who wanted to present a business proposal. Fifteen minutes later, Mr. Nelson showed up in person and introduced himself as someone who had met Felix at "Lou" Ludlam's gambling house. He then pulled out a copy of the Evening Telegram that had an article saying that the Western Union Telegraph Company was going to restart its "pool-room service," which meant they would provide pool rooms with telegraphic updates on various horse races taking place across the United States. The article also included a photograph that could, with a bit of imagination, be seen as resembling Nelson himself.

Mr. Felix, who was a German gentleman of French sympathies, married to an American lady, had recently returned to America after a ten years' sojourn in Europe. He had had an extensive commercial career, was possessed of a considerable fortune, and had at length determined to settle in New York, where he could invest his money to advantage and at the same time conduct a conservative and harmonious business in musical instruments. Like the Teutons of old, dwelling among the forests of the Elbe, Mr. Felix knew the fascination of games of chance and he had heard the merry song of the wheel at both Hambourg and Monte Carlo. In Europe the pleasures of the gaming table had been comparatively inexpensive, but in New York for some unknown reason the fickle goddess had not favored him and he had lost upward of $51,000. "Zu viel!" as he himself expressed it. Being of a philosophic disposition, however, he had pocketed his losses and contented himself with the consoling thought that, whereas he might have lost all, he had in fact lost only a part. It might well have been that had not The Tempter appeared in the person of his afternoon visitor, he would have remained in status quo for the rest of his natural life. In the sunny window of his musical store, surrounded by zitherns, auto-harps, dulcimers, psalteries, sackbuts, and other instrument's of melody, the advent of Nelson produced the effect of a sudden and unexpected discord. Felix distrusted him from the very first.

Mr. Felix, a German gentleman with French sympathies married to an American woman, had just returned to America after a ten-year stay in Europe. He had a successful business career, had acquired a substantial fortune, and decided to settle in New York, where he could wisely invest his money while running a stable and harmonious business selling musical instruments. Like the Germans of old living in the forests of the Elbe, Mr. Felix was drawn to games of chance, having experienced the lively sound of the roulette wheel in both Hamburg and Monte Carlo. In Europe, the thrills of gambling had been relatively affordable, but for some unknown reason, luck had not been on his side in New York, and he had lost over $51,000. "Too much!" as he put it. However, being a philosophical person, he accepted his losses and found comfort in the thought that, although he could have lost everything, he had only lost a portion. It’s likely that if The Tempter hadn’t shown up in the form of his afternoon visitor, he would have stayed content like that for the rest of his life. In the sunny window of his music store, surrounded by zithers, auto-harps, dulcimers, psalteries, sackbuts, and other musical instruments, the arrival of Nelson felt like a sudden and unexpected jolt. Felix was suspicious of him from the very beginning.

The "proposition" was simplicity itself. It appeared that Mr. Nelson was in the employ of the Western Union Telegraph Company, which had just opened a branch office for racing news at 27 East Twenty-second Street. This branch was under the superintendence of an old associate and intimate friend of Nelson's by the name of McPherson. Assuming that they could find some one with the requisite amount of cash, they could all make their everlasting fortunes by simply having McPherson withhold the news of some race from the pool rooms long enough to allow one of the others to place a large bet upon some horse which had in fact already won and was resting comfortably in the stable. Felix grasped the idea instantly. At the same time he had his suspicions of his visitor. It seemed peculiar that he, an inconspicuous citizen who had already lost $50,000 in gambling houses, should be selected as the recipient of such a momentous opportunity. Moreover, he knew very well that gentlemen in gambling houses were never introduced at all. He thought he detected the odor of a rodent. He naïvely inquired why, if all these things were so, Nelson and his friend were not already yet millionaires two or three times? The answer was at once forthcoming that they had been, but also had been robbed—unmercifully robbed, by one in whom they had had confidence and to whom they had entrusted their money.

The idea was incredibly straightforward. It turned out that Mr. Nelson worked for the Western Union Telegraph Company, which had just opened a branch office for racing news at 27 East Twenty-second Street. This branch was managed by McPherson, an old associate and close friend of Nelson's. They thought that if they could find someone with enough cash, they could all become wealthy by having McPherson hold back the news of a race from the betting shops long enough for one of them to place a big bet on a horse that had already won and was resting comfortably in the stable. Felix understood the concept immediately. At the same time, he had his doubts about his visitor. It seemed strange that he, an ordinary guy who had already lost $50,000 in casinos, would be chosen for such a significant opportunity. Moreover, he knew that people in casinos were never introduced to each other. He sensed something fishy. He innocently asked why, if all of this was true, Nelson and his friend weren’t already millionaires multiple times over. The answer came quickly: they had been, but they also had been robbed—mercilessly robbed—by someone they trusted and had given their money to.

"And now we are poor, penniless clerks!" sighed Nelson, "and if we should offer to make a big bet ourselves, the gamblers would be suspicious and probably refuse to place it."

"And now we’re broke, empty-pocketed clerks!” Nelson sighed, “and if we tried to make a big bet ourselves, the gamblers would get suspicious and probably refuse to take it."

"I think this looks like a schvindling game," said Felix shrewdly. So it did; so it was.

"I think this looks like a shady game," said Felix smartly. And it did; and it was.

By and by Felix put on his hat and, escorted by Nelson, paid a visit to the "branch office" at 27 East Twenty-second Street. Where once solitude had reigned supreme and the spider had spun his web amid the fast-gathering dust, all was now tumultuous activity. Fifteen busy operators in eye shades and shirt sleeves took the news hot from the humming wires and clicked it off to the waiting pool rooms.

By and by, Felix put on his hat and, accompanied by Nelson, visited the "branch office" at 27 East Twenty-second Street. Where once solitude had reigned and the spider had spun its web amid the accumulating dust, there was now a flurry of activity. Fifteen busy operators in eye shades and shirtsleeves grabbed the news hot from the buzzing wires and relayed it to the waiting pool rooms.

"Scarecrow wins by a neck!" cried one, "Blackbird second!"

"Scarecrow wins by a neck!" shouted one, "Blackbird takes second!"

"Make the odds 5 to 3," shouted a short, ill-favored man, who sat at a desk puffing a large black cigar. The place buzzed like a beehive and ticked like a clockmaker's. It had an atmosphere of breathless excitement all its own. Felix watched and marvelled, wondering if dreams came true.

"Make the odds 5 to 3," yelled a short, unattractive guy sitting at a desk, puffing on a big black cigar. The place buzzed like a beehive and ticked like a clockmaker's shop. It had a unique vibe of breathless excitement. Felix watched in amazement, wondering if dreams really came true.

The short, ill-favored man strolled over and condescended to make Mr. Felix's acquaintance. An hour later the three of them were closeted among the zitherns. At the same moment the fifteen operators were ranged in a line in front, of a neighboring bar, their elbows simultaneously elevated at an angle of forty-five degrees.

The short, unattractive man walked over and took the time to introduce himself to Mr. Felix. An hour later, the three of them were gathered among the zitherns. Meanwhile, the fifteen operators were lined up in front of a nearby bar, their elbows raised at a forty-five degree angle.

Felix still had lingering doubts. Hadn't Mr. McPherson some little paper—a letter, a bill, a receipt or a check, to show that he was really in the employ of the Western Union? No, said "Mac," but he had something better—the badge which he had received as the fastest operator among the company's employees. Felix wanted to see it, but "Mac" explained that it was locked up in the vault at the Farmers' Loan and Trust Co. To Felix this had a safe sound—"Farmers' Trust Co." Then matters began to move rapidly. It was arranged that Felix should go down in the morning and get $50,000 from his bankers, Seligman and Meyer. After that he was to meet Nelson at the store and go with him to the pool room where the big financiers played their money. McPherson was to remain at the "office" and telephone them the results of the races in advance. By nightfall they would be worth half a million.

Felix still had some doubts. Didn't Mr. McPherson have some sort of paper—a letter, bill, receipt, or check—to prove he was really working for Western Union? No, "Mac" said, but he had something better—the badge he received for being the fastest operator among the company’s employees. Felix wanted to see it, but "Mac" explained that it was locked away in the vault at the Farmers' Loan and Trust Co. To Felix, that sounded secure—"Farmers' Trust Co." Then things started moving quickly. They arranged for Felix to go in the morning and withdraw $50,000 from his bankers, Seligman and Meyer. After that, he was supposed to meet Nelson at the store and go with him to the pool room where the big investors placed their bets. McPherson would stay at the "office" and call them with the race results ahead of time. By nightfall, they would be worth half a million.

"I hope you have a good large safe," remarked Nelson, tentatively. The three conspirators parted with mutual expressions of confidence and esteem.

"I hope you have a really good, secure place," Nelson said cautiously. The three conspirators left, exchanging mutual expressions of trust and respect.

Next morning Mr. Felix went to his bankers and procured $50,000 in five ten-thousand-dollar bills. The day passed very slowly. There was not even a flurry in zitherns. He waited impatiently for Nelson who was to come at five o'clock. At last Nelson arrived and they hurried to the Fifth Avenue Hotel where the coup was to take place.

Next morning, Mr. Felix went to his bank and got $50,000 in five ten-thousand-dollar bills. The day dragged on. There wasn't even a stir in the zitherns. He waited anxiously for Nelson, who was supposed to arrive at five o'clock. Finally, Nelson showed up, and they rushed to the Fifth Avenue Hotel where the coup was set to happen.

And now another marvel. Wassermann Brothers' stock-brokering office, which closes at three hummed just as the "office" had done the evening before—and with the very same bees, although Felix did not recognize them. It was crowded with men who struggled violently with one another in their eagerness to force their bets into the hands of a benevolent-looking person, who, Felix was informed, was the "trusted cashier" of the establishment. And the sums were so large that even Felix gasped.

And now, another amazing sight. The Wassermann Brothers' stockbroking office, which closed at three, buzzed just like the "office" had done the night before—and with the same crowd, even though Felix didn’t recognize them. It was packed with men who were pushing hard against each other in their rush to hand their bets to a kind-looking guy, who, Felix learned, was the "trusted cashier" of the place. The amounts were so huge that even Felix was taken aback.

"Make that $40,000 on Coco!" cried a bald-headed "capper."

"Make it $40,000 on Coco!" shouted a bald-headed "capper."

"Mr. Gates wants to double his bet on Jackstone,—make it $80,000!" shrieked another.

"Mr. Gates wants to double his wager on Jackstone—make it $80,000!" shouted another.

"Gentlemen! Gentlemen!" begged the "trusted cashier," "not quite so fast, if you please. One at a time."

"Gentlemen! Gentlemen!" pleaded the "trusted cashier," "not so fast, if you don't mind. One at a time."

"Sixty thousand on Hesper—for a place!" bawled one addressed as "Mr. Keene," while Messrs. "Ryan," "Whitney," "Belmont," "Sullivan," "McCarren," and "Murphy" all made handsome wagers.

"Sixty thousand on Hesper—for a spot!" shouted someone called "Mr. Keene," while "Ryan," "Whitney," "Belmont," "Sullivan," "McCarren," and "Murphy" all placed generous bets.

From time to time a sporty-looking man standing beside a ticker, shouted the odds and read off the returns. Felix heard with straining ears:

From time to time, a fit-looking guy standing next to a ticker shouted out the odds and called out the returns. Felix listened intently:

"They're off!"

"Let's go!"

"Baby leads at the quarter."

"Baby is in the lead."

"Susan is gaining!"

"Susan is getting stronger!"

"They're on the stretch!"

"They're on the move!"

"Satan wins by a nose—Peter second."

"Satan wins by a narrow margin—Peter comes in second."

There was a deafening uproar, hats were tossed ceilingward, and great wads of money were passed out by the "trusted cashier" to indifferent millionaires. Felix wanted to rush in and bet at once on something—if he waited it might be too late. Was it necessary to be introduced to the cashier? No? Would he take the bet? All right, but—

There was a loud uproar, hats flew up to the ceiling, and stacks of cash were handed out by the "trusted cashier" to uninterested millionaires. Felix felt the urge to jump in and place a bet immediately—if he hesitated, it might be too late. Did he need an introduction to the cashier? No? Would he take the bet? Okay, but—

At that moment a page elbowed his way among the money calling plaintively for "Felix! Mr. Felix." Shrinking at the thought of such publicity in such distinguished company, Felix caught the boy's arm and learned that he was wanted at the telephone booth in the hotel.

At that moment, a page pushed his way through the crowd of money, calling out sadly for "Felix! Mr. Felix." Feeling embarrassed by the idea of such attention in such a classy setting, Felix grabbed the boy's arm and found out he was needed at the hotel telephone booth.

"It must be 'Mac,'" said Nelson. "Now don't make any mistake!" Felix promised to use the utmost care.

"It has to be 'Mac,'" Nelson said. "Just don't mess this up!" Felix promised to be really careful.

It was "Mac."

It was "Mac."

"Is this Mr. Felix?—Yes? Well, be very careful now. I am going to give you the result of the third race which has already been run. I will hold back the news three minutes. This is merely to see if everything is working right. Don't make any bet. If I give you the winners correctly, you can put your money on the fourth race. The horse that won the last is Col. Starbottle—Don Juan is second. Now just step back and see if I am right."

"Is this Mr. Felix?—Yes? Well, be really careful now. I'm about to give you the result of the third race that has already happened. I'll hold back the news for three minutes. This is just to check if everything is functioning properly. Don't place any bets. If I give you the winners correctly, you can bet on the fourth race. The horse that won last is Col. Starbottle—Don Juan is in second. Now just step back and see if I'm correct."

Felix rushed back to the pool room. As he entered the man at the tape was calling out that "they" were off. In due course "they" reached the quarter and then the half. A terrific struggle was in progress between Col. Starbottle and Don Juan. First one was ahead and then the other. Finally they came thundering down to the stretch, Col. Starbottle winning by a neck. "Gates" won $90,000, and several others pocketed wads running anywhere from $20,000 to $60,000.

Felix hurried back to the pool room. As he walked in, the guy at the tape was announcing that "they" were off. Eventually, "they" hit the quarter mark and then the half. A fierce battle was happening between Col. Starbottle and Don Juan. First, one was in the lead and then the other. In the end, they thundered down the stretch, with Col. Starbottle winning by a neck. "Gates" won $90,000, and several others walked away with cash ranging from $20,000 to $60,000.

Felix hurried back to the telephone. "Mac" was at the other end.

Felix rushed back to the phone. "Mac" was on the other line.

"Now write this down," admonished McPherson; "we can't afford to have any mistake. Old Stone has just won the fourth race, with Calvert second. Play Old Stone to win at 5 to 1. We shall make $250,000—and Old Stone is safe in the stable all the time and his jockey is smoking a cigarette on the club house veranda. Good luck, old man."

"Now write this down," McPherson said. "We can't afford any mistakes. Old Stone just won the fourth race, with Calvert coming in second. Bet on Old Stone to win at 5 to 1. We're going to make $250,000—and Old Stone is safely in the stable while his jockey is chilling on the club house porch smoking a cigarette. Good luck, man."

Felix had some difficulty in getting near the "trusted cashier" so many financiers were betting on Calvert. Felix smiled to himself. He'd show them a thing or two.

Felix had a hard time getting close to the "trusted cashier" that so many investors were counting on Calvert. Felix smiled to himself. He'd teach them a lesson or two.

Finally he managed to push his envelope containing the five ten-thousand-dollar bills into the "trusted cashier's" hand. The latter marked it "Old Stone, 5 to 1 to win!" and thrust it into his pocket. Then "Whitney" or somebody bet $70,000 on Calvert.

Finally, he managed to slide the envelope with the five ten-thousand-dollar bills into the "trusted cashier's" hand. The cashier marked it "Old Stone, 5 to 1 to win!" and shoved it into his pocket. Then "Whitney" or someone else placed a $70,000 bet on Calvert.

"They're off!" shouted the man at the tape.

"They're off!" yelled the guy at the starting line.

How he lived while they tore around the course Felix never knew. Neck and neck Old Stone and Calvert passed the quarter, the half, and the three-quarter post, and with the crowd yelling like demons came hurtling down the stretch.

How he lived while they raced around the track, Felix never knew. Neck and neck, Old Stone and Calvert passed the quarter, the half, and the three-quarter post, and with the crowd screaming like crazy, they barreled down the stretch.

"Old Stone wins!" cried the "booster" at the tape in a voice husky with excitement. "Calvert a close second!" Felix nearly fainted. His head swam. He had won a quarter of a million. Then the voice of the "booster" made itself audible above the confusion.

"Old Stone wins!" shouted the "booster" at the finish line, his voice hoarse with excitement. "Calvert a close second!" Felix nearly passed out. His head spun. He had won a quarter of a million. Then the voice of the "booster" broke through the chaos.

"What! A mistake? Not possible!—Yes. Owing to some confusion at the finish, both jockies wearing the same colors, the official returns now read Calvert first; Old Stone second."

"What! A mistake? No way!—Yes. Due to some mix-up at the end, with both jockeys wearing the same colors, the official results now show Calvert in first place and Old Stone in second."

Among the zitherns Felix sat and wondered if he had been schvindled. He had not returned to Wassermann Brothers. Had he done so he would have found it empty five minutes after he had lost his money. The millionaires were already streaming hilariously into Sharkey's. "Gates" pledged "Belmont" and "Keene" pledged "Whitney." Each had earned five dollars by the sweat of his brow. The glorious army of wire-tappers had won another victory and their generals had consummated a campaign of months. Expenses (roughly), $600. Receipts, $50,000. Net profits, $48,400. Share of each, $16,133.

Among the gamblers, Felix sat and wondered if he had been cheated. He hadn’t gone back to Wassermann Brothers. If he had, he would have found it empty just five minutes after losing his money. The wealthy were already streaming joyfully into Sharkey's. "Gates" put up "Belmont" and "Keene" put up "Whitney." Each had earned five dollars by working hard. The impressive group of con artists had scored another win, and their leaders had wrapped up a months-long operation. Expenses (roughly), $600. Receipts, $50,000. Net profits, $48,400. Share of each, $16,133.

A day or two later Felix wandered down to Police Headquarters, and in the Rogue's Gallery identified the photograph of Nelson, whom he then discovered to be none other than William Crane, alias John Lawson, alias John Larsen, a well-known "wire-tapper," arrested some dozen times within a year or two for similar offences. McPherson turned out to be Christopher Tracy, alias Charles J. Tracy, alias Charles Tompkins, alias Topping, alias Toppin, etc., etc., arrested some eight or ten times for "wire-tapping." The "trusted cashier" materialized in the form of one Wyatt, alias, Fred Williams, etc., a "wire-tapper" and pal of "Chappie" Moran and "Larry" Summerfield. Detective Sergeants Fogarty and Mundy were at once detailed upon the case and arrested within a short time both Nelson and McPherson. The "trusted cashier" who had pocketed Felix's $50,000 has never been caught. It is said that he is running a first-class hostelry in a Western city. But that is another story.

A day or two later, Felix headed over to Police Headquarters and, while looking through the Rogue's Gallery, recognized the photo of Nelson. He then found out that Nelson was actually William Crane, who also went by John Lawson and John Larsen. He was a notorious "wire-tapper" who had been arrested about a dozen times in the past year or two for similar crimes. McPherson turned out to be Christopher Tracy, who was also known as Charles J. Tracy, Charles Tompkins, Topping, Toppin, and more. He had been arrested eight or ten times for "wire-tapping." The "trusted cashier" turned out to be a guy named Wyatt, who also went by Fred Williams, and was known for being a "wire-tapper" and a friend of "Chappie" Moran and "Larry" Summerfield. Detective Sergeants Fogarty and Mundy were quickly assigned to the case and soon arrested both Nelson and McPherson. However, the "trusted cashier" who stole Felix's $50,000 has never been caught. It's rumored that he’s running a high-end hotel in a Western city. But that's a whole different story.

When acting Inspector O'Brien ordered McPherson brought into his private room, the latter unhesitatingly admitted that the three of them had "trimmed" Felix of his $50,000, exactly as the latter had alleged. He stated that Wyatt (alias Williams) was the one who had taken in the money, that it was still in his possession, and still intact in its original form. He denied, however, any knowledge of Wyatt's whereabouts.

When acting Inspector O'Brien had McPherson brought into his private room, McPherson quickly admitted that the three of them had "trimmed" Felix out of his $50,000, just as Felix had claimed. He said that Wyatt (also known as Williams) was the one who had taken the money, that it was still with him, and still in its original form. However, he denied knowing where Wyatt was.

The reason for this indifference became apparent when the two prisoners were arraigned in the magistrate's court, and their counsel demanded their instant discharge on the ground that they had committed no crime for which they could be prosecuted. He cited an old New York case, McCord vs. The People,[2] which seemed in a general way to sustain his contention, and which had been followed by another and much more recent decision. The People vs. Livingston.[3] The first of these cases had gone to the Court of Appeals, and the general doctrine had been annunciated that where a person parts with his money for an unlawful or dishonest purpose, even though he is tricked into so doing by false pretences, a prosecution for the crime of larceny cannot be maintained.

The reason for this indifference became clear when the two prisoners were brought to the magistrate's court, and their lawyer requested their immediate release on the grounds that they hadn’t committed any crime that could be prosecuted. He referenced an old New York case, McCord vs. The People,[2] which seemed to support his argument, and had been backed up by another, more recent decision, The People vs. Livingston.[3] The first case had reached the Court of Appeals, establishing the principle that when a person gives up their money for an illegal or dishonest reason, even if they are deceived into doing so by false pretenses, a case for larceny cannot be pursued.

[2] 46 New York 470.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 46 NY 470.

[3] 47 App. Div. 283.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 47 App. Div. 283.

In the McCord case, the defendant had falsely pretended to the complainant, a man named Miller, that he was a police officer and held a warrant for his arrest. By these means he had induced Miller to give him a gold watch and a diamond ring as the price of his liberty. The conviction in this case was reversed on the ground that Miller parted with his property for an unlawful purpose; but there was a very strong dissenting opinion from Mr. Justice Peckham, now a member of the bench of the Supreme Court of the United States.

In the McCord case, the defendant falsely claimed to the complainant, a man named Miller, that he was a police officer and had a warrant for his arrest. This tricked Miller into giving him a gold watch and a diamond ring in exchange for his freedom. The conviction in this case was overturned because Miller gave up his property for an illegal reason; however, there was a strong dissenting opinion from Mr. Justice Peckham, who is now a member of the Supreme Court of the United States.

In the second case, that of Livingston, the complainant had been defrauded out of $500 by means of the "green goods" game; but this conviction was reversed by the Appellate Division of the Second Department on the authority of the McCord case. The opinion in this case was written by Mr. justice Cullen, now Chief Judge of the New York Court of Appeals, who says in conclusion:

In the second case, that of Livingston, the complainant had been cheated out of $500 through the "green goods" scam; however, this conviction was overturned by the Appellate Division of the Second Department based on the ruling in the McCord case. The opinion in this case was written by Justice Cullen, who is now the Chief Judge of the New York Court of Appeals, and he concludes:

"We very much regret being compelled to reverse this conviction. Even if the prosecutor intended to deal in counterfeit money, that is no reason why the appellant should go unwhipped of justice. We venture to suggest that it might be Well for the Legislature to alter the rule laid down in McCord vs. People."

"We truly regret having to overturn this conviction. Even if the prosecutor meant to handle counterfeit money, that doesn't mean the appellant should escape justice. We suggest it might be a good idea for the Legislature to change the rule set in McCord vs. People."

Well might the judges regret being compelled to set a rogue at liberty simply because he had been ingenious enough to invent a fraud (very likely with the assistance of a shyster lawyer) which involved the additional turpitude of seducing another into a criminal conspiracy. Livingston was turned loose upon the community in spite of the fact that he had swindled a man out of $500 because he had incidentally led the latter to believe that in return he was to receive counterfeit money or "green goods," which might be put into circulation. Yet, because some years before, the Judges of the Court of Appeals had, in the McCord matter, adopted the rule followed in civil cases, to wit that as the complaining witness was himself in fault and did not come into court with clean hands he could have no standing before them, the Appellate Division in the next case felt obliged to follow them and to rule tantamount to saying that two wrongs could make a right and two knaves one honest man. It may seem a trifle unfair to put it in just this way, but when one realizes the iniquity of such a doctrine as applied to criminal cases, it is hard to speak softly. Thus the broad and general doctrine seemed to be established that so long as a thief could induce his victim to believe that it was to his advantage to enter into a dishonest transaction, he might defraud him to any extent in his power. Immediately there sprang into being hordes of swindlers, who, aided by adroit shyster lawyers, invented all sorts of schemes which involved some sort of dishonesty upon the part of the person to be defrauded. The "wire-tappers," of whom "Larry" Summerfield was the Napoleon, the "gold-brick" and "green-goods" men, and the "sick engineers" flocked to New York, which, under the unwitting protection of the Court of Appeals, became a veritable Mecca for persons of their ilk.

The judges likely regretted having to release a criminal just because he was clever enough to come up with a scam (probably with help from a shady lawyer) that involved the added disgrace of luring someone else into a criminal plot. Livingston was let loose in society even though he had cheated a man out of $500 by misleading him into thinking that, in return, he would receive counterfeit money or "green goods" that could be used. Yet, since several years earlier, the Judges of the Court of Appeals had established a rule in the McCord case, stating that because the complainant was at fault and didn't come forward with clean hands, he had no standing in their court, the Appellate Division felt they had to follow that precedent in the next case. This led to a ruling that suggested two wrongs could somehow create a right and that two dishonest people could make one honest person. It may seem a bit unfair to put it this way, but when considering the injustice of such a principle applied to criminal cases, it’s hard to remain calm. Thus, a broad and general principle appeared to emerge: as long as a thief could convince his victim that entering into a dishonest deal was to their benefit, he could defraud them as much as he wanted. Immediately, a swarm of con artists emerged, aided by cunning shyster lawyers, creating all kinds of schemes that involved some dishonesty on the part of the victim. The "wire-tappers," led by "Larry" Summerfield, the "gold-brick" and "green-goods" scammers, and the "sick engineers" flocked to New York, which, under the unknowing protection of the Court of Appeals, became a true haven for people like them.

To readers unfamiliar with the cast of mind of professional criminals it will be almost impossible to appreciate with what bold insouciance these vultures now hovered over the metropolitan barnyard. Had not the Court of Appeals itself recognized their profession? They had nothing to fear. The law was on their side. They walked the streets flaunting their immunity in the very face of the police. "Wire-tapping" became an industry, a legalized industry with which the authorities might interfere at their peril. Indeed, there is one instance in which a "wire-tapper" successfully prosecuted his victim (after he had trimmed him) upon a charge of grand larceny arising out of the same transaction. One crook bred another every time he made a victim, and the disease of crime, the most infectious of all distempers, ate its way unchecked into the body politic. Broadway was thronged by a prosperous gentry, the aristocracy and elite of knavery, who dressed resplendently, flourished like the green bay-tree, and spent their (or rather their victims') money with the lavish hand of one of Dumas's gentlemen.

To readers who aren’t familiar with how professional criminals think, it’s almost impossible to understand the sheer audacity with which these vultures now hovered over the city like a farmyard. Hadn't the Court of Appeals itself acknowledged their line of work? They had nothing to fear. The law was on their side. They roamed the streets, showing off their immunity right in front of the police. "Wire-tapping" became an industry, a legal industry where authorities could interfere at their own risk. In fact, there was one case where a "wire-tapper" successfully sued his victim (after he had coned him) for grand larceny related to the same situation. One crook spawned another every time he targeted a victim, and the contagion of crime, the most infectious of all ailments, spread unchecked through society. Broadway was crowded with a wealthy class— the elite of crime—who dressed extravagantly, flourished like the green bay tree, and spent their (or rather their victims') money with the extravagant style of one of Dumas’s gentlemen.

But the evil did not stop there. Seeing that their brothers prospered in New York, and neither being learned in the law nor gifted with the power of nice discrimination between rogueries, all the other knaves in the country took it for granted that they had at last found the Elysian fields and came trooping here by hundreds to ply their various trades. The McCord case stood out like a cabalistic sign upon a gate-post telling all the rascals who passed that way that the city was full of honest folk waiting to be turned into rogues and "trimmed."

But the trouble didn’t stop there. Seeing their brothers thriving in New York, and lacking knowledge of the law or the ability to discern between scams, all the other con artists in the country assumed they had finally found paradise and came flocking here by the hundreds to pursue their various schemes. The McCord case was like a mysterious sign on a gatepost, signaling to all the crooks passing by that the city was filled with honest people just waiting to be turned into criminals and taken advantage of.

"And presently we did pass a narrow lane, and at the mouth espied a written stone, telling beggars by a word like a wee pitchfork to go that way."

"And soon we passed a narrow lane, and at the entrance saw a stone with writing on it, directing beggars with a word like a little pitchfork to go that way."

The tip went abroad that the city was "good graft" for everybody, and in the train of the "wire-tappers" thronged the "flimflammer," "confidence man," "booster," "capper" and every sort of affiliated crook, recalling Charles Reade's account in "The Cloister and the Hearth" of Gerard in Lorraine among their kin of another period:

The word got out that the city was a great opportunity for everyone, and along with the "con artists" came the "scammers," "confidence tricksters," "promoters," "shills," and every type of related crook, reminding one of Charles Reade's description in "The Cloister and the Hearth" of Gerard in Lorraine mingling with their relatives from a different time:

With them and all they had, 'twas lightly come and lightly go; and when we left them my master said to me, "This is thy first lesson, but to-night we shall be at Hansburgh. Come with me to the 'rotboss' there, and I'll show thee all our folk and their lays, and especially 'the lossners,' 'the dutzers,' 'the schleppers,' 'the gickisses,' 'the schwanfelders,' whom in England we call 'shivering Jemmies,' 'the süntregers,' 'the schwiegers,' 'the joners,' 'the sessel-degers,' 'the gennscherers,' in France 'marcandiers a rifodés,' 'the veranerins,' 'the stabulers,' with a few foreigners like ourselves, such as 'pietres,' 'francmitoux,' 'polissons,' 'malingreux,' 'traters,' 'rufflers,' 'whipjacks,' 'dommerars,' 'glymmerars,' 'jarkmen,' 'patricos,' 'swadders,' 'autem morts,' 'walking morts,'—" "Enow!" cried I, stopping him, "art as gleesome as the evil one a counting of his imps. I'll jot down in my tablet all these caitiffs and their accursed names: for knowledge is knowledge. But go among them alive or dead, that will I not with my good will."

With them and everything they had, it was easy come, easy go; and when we left, my master said to me, "This is your first lesson, but tonight we’ll be at Hansburgh. Come with me to the 'rotboss' there, and I'll introduce you to all our people and their stories, especially 'the lossners,' 'the dutzers,' 'the schleppers,' 'the gickisses,' 'the schwanfelders,' whom in England we call 'shivering Jemmies,' 'the süntregers,' 'the schwiegers,' 'the joners,' 'the sessel-degers,' 'the gennscherers,' in France 'marcandiers à rifodés,' 'the veranerins,' 'the stabulers,' with a few foreigners like us, such as 'pietres,' 'francmitoux,' 'polissons,' 'malingreux,' 'traters,' 'rufflers,' 'whipjacks,' 'dommerars,' 'glymmerars,' 'jarkmen,' 'patricos,' 'swadders,' 'autem morts,' 'walking morts,'—" "Enough!" I interrupted, "you're as cheerful as the devil counting his imps. I'll write down in my notebook all these wretches and their cursed names: knowledge is knowledge. But going among them, alive or dead, I won't do that willingly."

And a large part of it was due simply to the fact that seven learned men upon seven comfortable chairs in the city of Albany had said, many years ago, that "neither the law or public policy designs the protection of rogues in their dealings with each other, or to insure fair dealing and truthfulness as between each other, in their dishonest practices."

And a big part of it was just because seven knowledgeable men sitting in seven comfy chairs in Albany had stated, many years ago, that "neither the law nor public policy aims to protect crooks in their dealings with one another, nor to ensure fair play and honesty between them in their dishonest activities."

The reason that the "wire-tapping" game was supposed to come within the scope of the McCord case was this: it deluded the victim into the belief that he was going to cheat the pool room by placing a bet upon a "sure thing." Secondarily it involved, as the dupe supposed, the theft or disclosure of messages which were being transmitted over the lines of a telegraph company—a misdemeanor. Hence, it was argued, the victim was as much a thief as the proposer of the scheme, had parted with his money for a dishonest purpose, did not come into court with "clean hands," and no prosecution could be sustained, no matter whether he had been led to give up his money by means of false pretences or not.

The reason the "wire-tapping" game was said to relate to the McCord case was this: it tricked the victim into thinking he was going to beat the pool hall by placing a bet on a "sure thing." Additionally, it involved, as the victim believed, the theft or leak of messages being sent over the wires of a telegraph company—a misdemeanor. Therefore, it was argued that the victim was just as much a thief as the person who proposed the scheme, had willingly given up his money for an unethical reason, didn’t come to court with "clean hands," and no prosecution could be upheld, regardless of whether he was misled into giving up his money or not.

While "wire-tapping" differed technically from the precise frauds committed by McCord and Livingston, it nevertheless closely resembled those swindlers in general character and came clearly within the doctrine that the law was not designed to protect "rogues in their dealings with each other."

While "wire-tapping" was technically different from the specific frauds committed by McCord and Livingston, it still closely resembled those scammers in general character and clearly fell under the principle that the law was not intended to protect "crooks in their dealings with each other."

No genuine attempt had ever been made to prosecute one of these gentry until the catastrophe which deprived Felix of his $50,000. The "wire-tappers" rolled in money. Indeed, the fraternity were so liberal with their "rolls" that they became friendly with certain police officials and intimately affiliated with various politicians of influence, a friend of one of whom went on Summerfield's bond, when the latter was being prosecuted for the "sick-engineer" frauds to the extent of $30,000. They regularly went to Europe in the summer season and could be seen at all the race-courses and gambling resorts of the Continent. It is amusing to chronicle in this connection that just prior to McPherson's arrest—that is to say during the summer vacation of 1904—he crossed the Atlantic on the same steamer with an assistant district attorney of New York county, who failed to recognize his ship companion and found him an entertaining and agreeable comrade.

No real effort had ever been made to prosecute any of these people until the disaster that cost Felix his $50,000. The "wire-tappers" were rolling in cash. In fact, the group was so generous with their money that they became friendly with certain police officials and closely connected with various influential politicians, one of whom helped Summerfield post bail when he was being prosecuted for the "sick-engineer" scams amounting to $30,000. They often traveled to Europe during the summer and could be spotted at all the racetracks and gambling spots across the continent. It's amusing to note that just before McPherson's arrest—specifically during the summer of 1904—he crossed the Atlantic on the same ship as an assistant district attorney from New York County, who didn’t recognize him and found him to be a pleasant and enjoyable fellow traveler.

The trial came on before Judge Warren W. Foster in Part 3 of the General Sessions on February 27th, 1906. A special panel quickly supplied a jury, which, after hearing the evidence, returned in short order a verdict of guilty. As Judge Foster believed the McCord case to be still the law of the State, he, of his own motion, and with commendable independence, immediately arrested judgment. The People thereupon appealed, the Court of Appeals sustained Judge Foster, and the defendant was discharged. It is, however, satisfactory to record that the Legislature at its next session amended the penal code in such a way as to entirely deprive the wire-tappers and their kind of the erstwhile protection which they had enjoyed under the law.

The trial took place before Judge Warren W. Foster in Part 3 of the General Sessions on February 27, 1906. A special panel quickly provided a jury, which, after hearing the evidence, quickly returned a guilty verdict. Since Judge Foster believed the McCord case was still the law of the State, he, on his own initiative and with commendable independence, immediately halted the judgment. The People then appealed, the Court of Appeals upheld Judge Foster's decision, and the defendant was released. It is, however, reassuring to note that the Legislature, in its next session, amended the penal code in such a way as to completely remove the protection that wire-tappers and similar offenders had previously enjoyed under the law.




V

The Franklin Syndicate


When Robert A. Ammon, a member of the New York bar, was convicted, after a long trial, on the 17th of June, 1903, of receiving stolen goods, he had, in the parlance of his class, been "due" for a long time. The stolen property in question was the sum of thirty thousand five hundred dollars in greenbacks, part of the loot of the notorious "Franklin Syndicate," devised and engineered by William F. Miller, who later became the catspaw of his legal adviser, the subject of this history.

When Robert A. Ammon, a member of the New York bar, was convicted after a long trial on June 17, 1903, for receiving stolen goods, he had, in the language of his profession, been "due" for quite some time. The stolen property involved was thirty thousand five hundred dollars in cash, part of the haul from the infamous "Franklin Syndicate," which was created and led by William F. Miller, who later became the pawn of his attorney, the focus of this story.

Ammon stood at the bar and listened complacently to his sentence of not less than four years at hard labor in Sing Sing. A sneer curved his lips as, after nodding curtly to his lawyer, he turned to be led away by the court attendant. The fortune snatched from his client had procured for him the most adroit of counsel, the most exhaustive of trials. He knew that nothing had been left undone to enable him to evade the consequences of his crime, and he was cynically content.

Ammon stood at the bar and listened calmly to his sentence of at least four years of hard labor in Sing Sing. A sneer formed on his lips as, after giving a brief nod to his lawyer, he turned to be led away by the court attendant. The fortune taken from his client had secured him the best legal representation and the most thorough trial. He knew that everything possible had been done to help him avoid the consequences of his crime, and he felt cynically pleased.

For years "Bob" Ammon had been a familiar figure in the Wall Street district of New York. Although the legal adviser of swindlers and confidence men, he was a type of American whose energies, if turned in a less dubious direction, might well have brought him honorable distinction. Tall, strong as a bull, bluff, good-natured, reckless and of iron nerve, he would have given good account of himself as an Indian fighter or frontiersman. His fine presence, his great vitality, his coarse humor, his confidence and bravado, had won for him many friends of a certain kind and engendered a feeling among the public that somehow, although the associate and adviser of criminals, he was outside the law, to the circumventing of which his energies were directed. Unfortunately his experiences with the law had bred in him a contempt for it which ultimately caused his downfall.

For years, "Bob" Ammon was a well-known figure in the Wall Street area of New York. Although he served as a legal adviser to swindlers and con artists, he was the kind of American whose talents, if channeled in a more legitimate direction, could have earned him respectable recognition. Tall, strong like an ox, outgoing, friendly, reckless, and extremely brave, he would have excelled as an Indian fighter or frontiersman. His impressive presence, high energy, crude sense of humor, confidence, and bravado helped him make many friends of a particular sort and created a public perception that, despite being associated with criminals, he operated outside the law, which he aimed to outsmart. Unfortunately, his encounters with the law fostered a disdain for it that ultimately led to his downfall.

"The reporters arc bothering you, are they?" he had said to Miller in his office. "Hang them! Send them to me. I'll talk to them!"

"The reporters are bothering you, right?" he said to Miller in his office. "Bring them on! Send them to me. I'll talk to them!"

And talk to them he did. He could talk a police inspector or a city magistrate into a state of vacuous credulity, and needless to say he was to his clients as a god knowing both good and evil, as well as how to eschew the one and avoid the other. Miller hated, loathed and feared him, yet freely entrusted his liberty, and all he had risked his liberty to gain, to this strange and powerful personality which held him enthralled by the mere exercise of a physical superiority.

And talk to them he did. He could convince a police inspector or a city magistrate to believe anything, and of course, he seemed to his clients like a god, knowing both good and evil, and how to steer clear of one and dodge the other. Miller hated, loathed, and feared him, yet he freely handed over his freedom, and everything he had risked his freedom to gain, to this strange and powerful personality that held him captivated just by his physical presence.

The "Franklin Syndicate" had collapsed amid the astonished outcries of its thousands of victims, on November 24th, 1899, when, under the advice and with the assistance of Ammon, its organizer, "520 per cent. Miller," had fled to Canada. It was nearly four years later, in June, 1903, that Ammon, arraigned at the bar of justice as a criminal, heard Assistant District Attorney Nott call William F. Miller, convict, to the stand to testify against him. A curious contrast they presented as they faced one another; the emaciated youth of twenty-five, the hand of Death already tightly fastened upon his meagre frame, coughing, hollow-cheeked, insignificant, flat-nosed, almost repulsive, who dragged himself to the witness chair, and the swaggering athlete who glared at him from the bar surrounded by his cordon of able counsel. As Ammon fixed his penetrating gaze upon his former client, Miller turned pale and dropped his eyes. Then the prosecutor, realizing the danger of letting the old hypnotic power return, even for an instant, quickly stepped between them. Miller raised his eyes and smiled, and those who heard knew that this miserable creature had been through the fire and come forth to speak true things.

The "Franklin Syndicate" had collapsed amidst the shocked reactions of its thousands of victims on November 24th, 1899, when, under the advice and with the help of Ammon, its organizer, "520 per cent. Miller," had fled to Canada. It was nearly four years later, in June 1903, that Ammon, facing justice as a criminal, heard Assistant District Attorney Nott call William F. Miller, a convict, to the stand to testify against him. They presented a striking contrast as they faced each other; the emaciated twenty-five-year-old, with Death's grip already holding tight to his thin frame, coughing, hollow-cheeked, insignificant, flat-nosed, almost repulsive, dragging himself to the witness chair, and the swaggering athlete glaring at him from the bench, surrounded by his team of skilled lawyers. As Ammon locked his intense gaze on his former client, Miller turned pale and looked away. Then the prosecutor, realizing the risk of allowing the old hypnotic power to resurface, even for a moment, quickly stepped in between them. Miller lifted his eyes and smiled, and those who listened knew that this pitiful figure had endured hardship and emerged to speak the truth.

The trial of Ammon involved practically the reproving of the case against Miller, for which the latter had been convicted and sentenced to ten years in State's prison, whence he now issued like one from the tomb to point the skeleton, incriminating finger at his betrayer. But the case began by the convict-witness testifying that the whole business was a miserable fraud from start to finish, carried on and guided by the advice of the defendant. He told how he, a mere boy of twenty-one, burdened with a sick wife and baby, unfitted by training or ability for any sort of lucrative employment, a hanger-on of bucket shops and, in his palmiest days, a speculator in tiny lots of feebly margined stocks, finding himself without means of support, conceived the alluring idea of soliciting funds for investment, promising enormous interest, and paying this interest out of the principal intrusted to him. For a time he preyed only upon his friends, claiming "inside information" of large "deals" and paying ten per cent. per week on the money received out of his latest deposits.

The trial of Ammon revolved around the case against Miller, who had been convicted and sentenced to ten years in state prison, from which he now emerged like someone rising from the dead to point an accusing finger at his betrayer. The case began with the convict-witness testifying that the entire situation was a complete scam from beginning to end, orchestrated and guided by the defendant's advice. He explained how, at just twenty-one years old, burdened with a sick wife and baby, and lacking the training or skills for any kind of decent job, he had been a regular at bucket shops and, during his best days, a small-time speculator in weakly margined stocks. Faced with not being able to support his family, he came up with the tempting idea of asking for investments, promising sky-high interest rates, and paying that interest from the principal money people entrusted to him. For a while, he only targeted his friends, claiming to have "inside information" on big "deals" and offering ten percent per week on the money he received from his latest deposits.

Surely the history of civilization is a history of credulity. Miller prospered. His earlier friend-customers who had hesitatingly taken his receipt for ten dollars, and thereafter had received one dollar every Monday morning, repeated the operation and returned in ever-increasing numbers. From having his office "in his hat," he took an upper room in a small two-story house at 144 Floyd Street, Brooklyn—an humble tenement, destined to be the scene of one of the most extraordinary exhibitions of man's cupidity and foolishness in modern times. At first he had tramped round, like a pedler, delivering the dividends himself and soliciting more, but soon he hired a boy. This was in February, 1899. Business increased. The golden flood began to appear in an attenuated but constant rivulet. He hired four more employees and the whole top floor of the house. The golden rivulet became a steady stream. From a "panhandler" he rolled in ready thousands. The future opened into magnificent auriferous distances. He began to call himself "The Franklin Syndicate," and to advertise that "the way to wealth is as plain as the road to the market." He copied the real brokers and scattered circulars and "weekly letters" over the country, exciting the rural mind in distant Manitoba and Louisiana.

Surely, the history of civilization is a history of gullibility. Miller thrived. His earlier friends and customers, who had hesitantly taken his receipt for ten dollars and then received one dollar every Monday morning, repeated the process and returned in ever-growing numbers. After starting out with his office "in his hat," he moved to an upper room in a small two-story house at 144 Floyd Street, Brooklyn—an unassuming building that would become the site of one of the most extraordinary displays of human greed and foolishness in modern times. At first, he went around like a peddler, delivering the dividends himself and seeking more, but soon he hired a boy. This was in February 1899. Business grew. The golden flow began to appear as a thin but steady stream. He brought on four more employees and took over the entire top floor of the house. The golden stream turned into a robust flow. From being a "panhandler," he rolled in thousands of dollars. The future opened up into magnificent prospects of wealth. He began calling himself "The Franklin Syndicate" and advertised that "the way to wealth is as clear as the road to the market." He imitated real brokers and spread circulars and "weekly letters" across the country, capturing the attention of people in remote places like Manitoba and Louisiana.

There was an instantaneous response. His mail required the exclusive attention of several clerks. The stream of gold became a rushing torrent. Every Monday morning the Floyd Street house was crowded with depositors who drew their interest, added to it, deposited it again, and went upon their way rejoicing. Nobody was going to have to work any more. The out-of-town customers received checks for their interest drawn upon "The Franklin Syndicate," together with printed receipts for their deposits, all signed "William F. Miller," by means of a rubber stamp. No human hand could have signed them all without writer's cramp. The rubber stamp was Miller's official signature. Then with a mighty roar the torrent burst into a deluge. The Floyd Street quarters were besieged by a clamoring multitude fighting to see which of them could give up his money first, and there had to be a special delivery for Miller's mail. He rented the whole house and hired fifty clerks. You could deposit your money almost anywhere, from the parlor to the pantry, the clothes closet or the bath-room. Fridays the public stormed the house en masse, since the money must be deposited on that day to draw interest for the following week. The crush was so enormous that the stoop broke down. Imagine it! In quiet Brooklyn! People struggling to get up the steps to cram their money into Miller's pockets! There he sat, behind a desk, at the top of the stoop, solemnly taking the money thrown down before him and handing out little pink and green stamped receipts in exchange. There was no place to put the money, so it was shoved on to the floor behind him. Friday afternoons Miller and his clerks waded through it, knee high. There was no pretense of bookkeeping. Simply in self-defense Miller issued in October a pronunciamento that he could not in justice to his business, consent to receive less than fifty dollars at one time. Theoretically, there was no reason why the thing should not have gone on practically forever, Miller and everybody else becoming richer and richer. So long as the golden stream swelled five times each year everybody would be happy. How could anybody fail to be happy who saw so much money lying around loose everywhere?

There was an immediate response. His mail needed the full attention of several clerks. The flow of gold turned into a rushing torrent. Every Monday morning, the Floyd Street house was packed with depositors who took out their interest, added to it, deposited it again, and left feeling great. Nobody was going to have to work anymore. The out-of-town customers received checks for their interest drawn on "The Franklin Syndicate," along with printed receipts for their deposits, all stamped with "William F. Miller." No human hand could have signed them all without getting writer's cramp. The rubber stamp was Miller's official signature. Then, with a loud roar, the torrent turned into a flood. The Floyd Street quarters were overwhelmed by a noisy crowd competing to see who could give up their money first, and there had to be a special delivery for Miller's mail. He rented the entire house and hired fifty clerks. You could deposit your money almost anywhere, from the parlor to the pantry, the clothes closet, or the bathroom. On Fridays, the public stormed the house en masse, since money had to be deposited on that day to earn interest for the next week. The crush was so huge that the stoop collapsed. Imagine it! In quiet Brooklyn! People struggling to get up the steps to cram their money into Miller’s pockets! There he sat, behind a desk at the top of the stoop, solemnly taking the money thrown down before him and handing out little pink and green stamped receipts in return. There was no space to put the money, so it was piled onto the floor behind him. On Friday afternoons, Miller and his clerks waded through it, knee-deep. There was no pretense of bookkeeping. Simply to protect himself, Miller announced in October that he could not reasonably accept less than fifty dollars at one time. Theoretically, there was no reason why this couldn't have gone on almost forever, with Miller and everyone else getting richer and richer. As long as the golden flow swelled five times a year, everyone would be happy. How could anyone not be happy seeing so much money lying around everywhere?

One of Miller's Franklin Syndicate Receipts.

One of Miller's Franklin Syndicate Receipts.

One of Miller's Franklin Syndicate Receipts.

But the business had increased to such an extent that Miller began to distrust his own capacity to handle it. He therefore secured a partner in the person of one Edward Schlessinger, and with him went to Charlestown, Mass., for the purpose of opening another office, in charge of which they placed a man named Louis Powers. History repeated itself. Powers shipped the deposits to Miller every day or two by express. Was there ever such a plethora of easy money?

But the business had grown so much that Miller started to doubt his ability to manage it. So, he brought in a partner named Edward Schlessinger, and together they went to Charlestown, Mass., to open another office, which they put in the hands of a man named Louis Powers. History repeated itself. Powers sent the deposits to Miller every couple of days by express. Was there ever such an abundance of easy money?

But Schlessinger was no Miller. He decided that he must have a third of the profits (Heaven knows how they computed them!) and have them, moreover, each day in cash. Hence there was a daily accounting, part of the receipts being laid aside to pay off interest checks and interest, and the balance divided. Schlessinger carried his off in a bag; Miller took the rest, cash, money orders and checks, and deposited it in a real bank. How the money poured in may be realized from the fact that the excess of receipts over disbursements for the month ending November 16th was four hundred and thirty thousand dollars.

But Schlessinger was no Miller. He figured he needed a third of the profits (who knows how they calculated that!) and he insisted on getting them each day in cash. So there was daily accounting, with part of the receipts set aside to cover interest checks and interest, and the remaining amount split. Schlessinger took his share in a bag; Miller collected the rest, including cash, money orders, and checks, and deposited it in a real bank. The influx of money can be understood from the fact that the excess of receipts over expenses for the month ending November 16th was four hundred and thirty thousand dollars.

Hitherto Miller had been the central figure. Col. Robert A. Ammon now became the deus ex machina. Miller's advertising had become so extensive that he had been forced to retain a professional agent, one Rudolph Guenther, to supervise it, and when the newspapers began to make unpleasant comments, Guenther took Miller to Ammon's office in the Bennett Building in Nassau Street. Ammon accepted a hundred dollars from Miller, listened to his account of the business and examined copies of the circulars. When he was handed one of the printed receipts he said they were "incriminating." Miller must try to get them back. He advised (as many another learned counsellor has done) incorporating the business, since by this means stock could be sold and exchanged for the incriminating receipts. He explained the mistakes of the "Dean crowd," but showed how he had been able to safeguard them in spite of the fact that they had foolishly insisted on holding the stock in their company themselves instead of making their customers the stockholders. Nevertheless "you do not see any of the Dean people in jail," boasted Ammon. From now on Miller and he were in frequent consultation, and Ammon took steps to incorporate, procuring for that purpose from Wells, Fargo & Co. a certificate of deposit for one hundred thousand dollars. Occasionally he would visit Floyd Street to see how things were going. Miller became a mere puppet; Ammon twitched the wire.

Up until now, Miller had been the main character. Col. Robert A. Ammon now took on the role of the deus ex machina. Miller's advertising efforts had grown so large that he had to hire a professional agent, Rudolph Guenther, to manage it. When the newspapers started making negative remarks, Guenther brought Miller to Ammon’s office in the Bennett Building on Nassau Street. Ammon took a hundred dollars from Miller, listened to his explanation of the business, and looked over copies of the circulars. When he received one of the printed receipts, he remarked that they were "incriminating." Miller needed to try to retrieve them. He suggested (as many wise advisors have done) that they incorporate the business, since that way they could sell stock and exchange it for the incriminating receipts. He pointed out the mistakes made by the "Dean crowd," but showed how he had managed to protect them even though they foolishly insisted on keeping the stock in their own names instead of making their customers the stockholders. Yet, "you don't see any of the Dean people in jail," Ammon proudly stated. From that point on, Miller and Ammon consulted each other frequently, and Ammon took steps to incorporate the business, obtaining a certificate of deposit for one hundred thousand dollars from Wells, Fargo & Co. Sometimes, he would visit Floyd Street to check on how things were going. Miller became like a puppet; Ammon pulled the strings.

It was now well on in November, and the press of both Boston and New York was filled with scathing attacks upon the Syndicate. The reporters became so inquisitive as to be annoying to the peaceful Miller. "Send the reporters over to me!" directed Ammon.

It was now well into November, and the newspapers in both Boston and New York were filled with harsh criticisms of the Syndicate. The reporters became so eager to dig for information that they started to annoy the calm Miller. "Send the reporters over to me!" instructed Ammon.

The Post (of Boston) said the whole thing was a miserable swindle. Ammon, accompanied by Miller, carrying a satchel which contained fifty thousand dollars in greenbacks, went to Boston, visited the offices of the Post, and pitched into the editor.

The Post (of Boston) called the whole situation a terrible scam. Ammon, along with Miller, who was carrying a bag with fifty thousand dollars in cash, went to Boston, stopped by the offices of the Post, and confronted the editor.

"The business is all right; you must give us a fair deal!"

"The business is fine; you need to give us a fair deal!"

The pair also visited Watts, the chief of police.

The pair also visited Watts, the police chief.

"You keep your mouth shut," said Ammon to Miller. "I'll do all the talking." He showed Watts the bag of money, and demanded what he had meant by calling the enterprise a "green goods business." If the thing wasn't all right, did Watts suppose that he, Col. Robert A. Ammon, would be connected with it? The chief backed down, and explained that he had jokingly referred to the color of one of the receipts—which happened to be green.

"You keep quiet," Ammon told Miller. "I'll handle all the talking." He showed Watts the bag of cash and asked what he meant by calling the operation a "green goods business." If everything wasn’t legit, did Watts really think that he, Col. Robert A. Ammon, would be involved with it? The chief backed off and clarified that he had just been joking about the color of one of the receipts, which happened to be green.

In spite of Ammon's confidence, however, there was an uneasy feeling in the air, and it was decided to put an advertisement in the Post offering to allow any customer who so desired to withdraw his deposit, without notice, upon the following Saturday. This announcement did not have precisely the anticipated effect, and Saturday saw a large crowd of victims eager to withdraw their money from the Boston office of the Franklin Syndicate. Powers paid the "Pauls," of Boston, out of the bag brought on by Miller containing the deposits of the "Peters," of Brooklyn. Meantime, Ammon addressed the throng, incidentally blackguarding a Post reporter before the crowd, telling them that his paper was a "yellow paper, had never amounted to anything, and never would." Some timid souls took courage and redeposited their money. The run continued one day and cost Ammon and Miller about twenty-eight thousand dollars. Ammon took five thousand dollars cash as a fee out of the bag, and the pair returned to New York. But confidence had been temporarily restored.

Despite Ammon's confidence, there was a tense atmosphere, and it was decided to run an ad in the Post allowing any customer who wanted to withdraw their deposit, without notice, the following Saturday. This announcement did not have the expected effect, and Saturday brought in a large crowd of anxious customers wanting to take their money out from the Boston office of the Franklin Syndicate. Powers paid the "Pauls" of Boston using the money from the bag brought by Miller, which contained the deposits from the "Peters" of Brooklyn. Meanwhile, Ammon addressed the crowd, taking a jab at a Post reporter in front of everyone, claiming that the paper was a "yellow paper, had never meant anything, and never would." Some hesitant customers found the courage to redeposit their money. The bank run lasted just one day and cost Ammon and Miller about twenty-eight thousand dollars. Ammon took five thousand dollars in cash as a fee from the bag, and the two returned to New York. However, confidence had been temporarily restored.

The beginning of the end, however, was now in sight—at least for the keen vision of Bob Ammon. He advised stimulating deposits and laying hands on all the money possible before the crash came. Accordingly Miller sent a telegram (collect) to all depositors:

The beginning of the end was now in sight—at least for the sharp eye of Bob Ammon. He suggested encouraging deposits and gathering as much money as possible before the crash hit. So, Miller sent a telegram (collect) to all depositors:

We have inside information of a big transaction, to begin Saturday or Monday morning. Big profits. Remit at once so as to receive the profits.

We have insider info about a major transaction starting Saturday or Monday morning. Huge profits. Send money right away to get the profits.

WILLIAM F. MILLER,

WILLIAM F. MILLER,

Franklin Syndicate.

Franklin Group.

A thousand or so were returned, the depositors having refused to pay the charges. The rest of the customers in large measure responded. But the game was nearly up. There were scare-heads in the papers. Miller saw detectives on every corner, and, like a rat leaving a sinking ship, Schlessinger scuttled away for the last time with a bag of money on the evening of Tuesday, November 21st, 1899. The rest of the deposits were crammed into Miller's desk and left there over night.

A thousand or so were returned, as the depositors had refused to pay the fees. Most of the other customers responded, but the end was nearly here. The newspapers had dramatic headlines. Miller noticed detectives on every corner, and, like a rat fleeing a sinking ship, Schlessinger hurried away for the last time with a bag of money on the evening of Tuesday, November 21, 1899. The remaining deposits were stuffed into Miller's desk and left there overnight.

The next morning Miller returned to Floyd Street and spent that day in the usual routine, and also on Thursday remained until about twelve o'clock noon, when he placed thirty thousand five hundred dollars in bills in a satchel and started for Ammon's office, where he found Schlessinger—likewise with a satchel.

The next morning, Miller went back to Floyd Street and stuck to his usual routine. On Thursday, he stayed until around noon when he put thirty thousand five hundred dollars in cash into a satchel and headed to Ammon's office, where he found Schlessinger, who also had a satchel.

"The jig's up," announced Schlessinger.

"The game's up," announced Schlessinger.

"Billy, I think you'll have to make a run for it," said Ammon. "The best thing for you is to go to Canada."

"Billy, I think you’re going to have to make a break for it," Ammon said. "The best thing for you is to head to Canada."

It still remained to secure the money, which Miller had deposited in the banks, in such a way that the customers could not get hold of it. Ammon explained how that could easily be done. The money should be all turned over to him, and none of the creditors would ever see it again. He did not deem it necessary to suggest that neither would Miller. Accordingly the two, the lawyer and the client, went to the office of Wells, Fargo & Co., Ammon obligingly carrying the satchel containing the thirty thousand five hundred dollars. Here Ammon deposited the contents to his own account, as well as the certificate of deposit for one hundred thousand dollars previously mentioned, and a check for ten thousand dollars, representing the balance of Miller's loot. In addition to this he received an order for forty thousand dollars United States Government bonds, which were on deposit with Wells, Fargo & Co., and later, through Miller's father, sixty-five thousand dollars in bonds of the New York Central Railroad and the United States Government. Thus Ammon secured from his dupe the sum of two hundred and forty-five thousand five hundred dollars, the actual market value of the securities bringing the amount up to two hundred and fifty thousand five hundred dollars, besides whatever sums he had been paid by Miller for legal services, which could not have been less than ten or fifteen thousand dollars. The character of the gentleman is well illustrated by the fact that later when paying Mrs. Miller her miserable pittance of five dollars per week, he explained to her that "he was giving her that out of his own money, and that her husband owed him."

It was still necessary to secure the money that Miller had deposited in the banks in a way that the customers couldn’t access it. Ammon explained how that could easily be done. All the money should be transferred to him, and none of the creditors would ever see it again. He didn't think it was necessary to mention that neither would Miller. So, the lawyer and the client went to the office of Wells, Fargo & Co., with Ammon kindly carrying the satchel containing thirty thousand five hundred dollars. Here, Ammon deposited the money into his own account, along with the previously mentioned certificate of deposit for one hundred thousand dollars and a check for ten thousand dollars, which represented the remaining amount of Miller's stolen money. Additionally, he received an order for forty thousand dollars in United States Government bonds, which were held by Wells, Fargo & Co., and later, through Miller's father, sixty-five thousand dollars in bonds from the New York Central Railroad and the United States Government. In this way, Ammon obtained from his victim a total of two hundred and forty-five thousand five hundred dollars, with the actual market value of the securities bringing the total up to two hundred and fifty thousand five hundred dollars, plus whatever fees he had charged Miller for legal services, which must have been at least ten or fifteen thousand dollars. The character of this gentleman is clearly illustrated by the fact that later, when he was paying Mrs. Miller her pathetic five dollars per week, he told her that “he was giving her that out of his own money, and that her husband owed him.”

Ammon's deposit slips and a receipt signed by Mrs. Ammon.

Ammon's deposit slips and a receipt signed by Mrs. Ammon.

Ammon's deposit slips and a receipt signed by Mrs. Ammon.

There still remained, however, the chance of getting a few dollars more and Ammon advised Miller "to try to get Friday's receipts, which were the heaviest day's business." Acting on this suggestion, Miller returned to Floyd Street the next morning at about half past nine, finding a great crowd of people waiting outside. About one o'clock he started to go home, but discovering that he was being followed by a man whom he took to be a detective, he boarded a street car, dodged through a drug store and a Chinese laundry, finally made the elevated railroad, with his pursuer at his heels, and eventually reached the lawyer's office about two o'clock in the afternoon. Word was received almost immediately over the telephone that Miller had been indicted in Kings County for conspiracy to defraud, and Ammon stated that the one thing for Miller to do was to go away. Miller replied that he did not want to go unless he could take his wife and baby with him, but Ammon assured him that he would send them to Canada later in charge of his own wife. Under this promise Miller agreed to go, and Ammon procured a man named Enright to take Miller to Canada, saying that "he was an ex-detective and could get him out of the way." Ammon further promised to forward to Miller whatever money he might need to retain lawyers for him in Montreal. Thereupon Miller exchanged hats with some one in Ammon's office and started for Canada in the custody of the lawyer's representative.

There was still a chance to get a few more dollars, so Ammon suggested to Miller that he "try to get Friday's receipts, which were the busiest day." Acting on this advice, Miller went back to Floyd Street the next morning around nine-thirty, where he found a large crowd of people waiting outside. Around one o’clock, he decided to head home, but after noticing a man he thought was a detective following him, he hopped on a streetcar, weaved through a drug store and a Chinese laundry, and finally caught the elevated train with his pursuer right behind him, eventually making it to the lawyer's office by two in the afternoon. Almost immediately, he got a phone call saying he had been indicted in Kings County for conspiracy to defraud, and Ammon advised him that the only thing he should do was leave. Miller replied that he didn't want to go unless he could take his wife and baby with him, but Ammon reassured him that he would send them to Canada later with his own wife. With that promise, Miller agreed to leave, and Ammon arranged for a man named Enright to take Miller to Canada, mentioning that "he was an ex-detective and could help him disappear." Ammon also promised to send Miller whatever money he needed for lawyers in Montreal. Miller then swapped hats with someone in Ammon's office and left for Canada under the care of the lawyer's representative.

How the wily colonel must have chuckled as poor Miller trotted down the stairs like a sheep leaving his fleece behind him. A golden fleece indeed! Did ever a lawyer have such a piece of luck? Here was a little fellow who had invented a brilliant scheme to get away with other people's money and had carried it through successfully—more than successfully, beyond the dreams of even the most avaricious criminal, and then, richer than Midas, had handed over the whole jolly fortune to another for the other's asking, without even taking a scrap of paper to show for it. More than that, he had then voluntarily extinguished himself. Had Ammon not chuckled he would not have been Bob Ammon. The money was stolen, to be sure, but Ammon's skirts were clear. There was nothing to show that the two hundred and forty-five thousand dollars he had received was stolen money. There was only one man—a discredited felon, who could hint that the money was even "tainted," and he was safely over the border, in a foreign jurisdiction, not in the custody of the police, but of Ammon himself, to be kept there (as Mr. Robert C. Taylor so aptly phrased it in arguing Ammon's case on appeal) "on waiting orders. Ammon had Miller on a string, and as soon as Ammon (for his own sake) was compelled either to produce Miller or to run the risk of indictment, he pulled the string and brought Miller back into the jurisdiction."

How the crafty colonel must have laughed as poor Miller walked down the stairs like a sheep leaving its fleece behind. A golden fleece indeed! Did any lawyer ever have such luck? Here was a little guy who came up with a brilliant plan to steal other people's money and pulled it off—more than pulled it off, even beyond what the greediest criminal could dream of, and then, richer than Midas, handed over the whole fortune to someone else simply because they asked, without even taking a single piece of paper to prove it. Even more, he had then voluntarily disappeared. If Ammon hadn't laughed, he wouldn’t have been Bob Ammon. The money was stolen, of course, but Ammon was in the clear. There was no evidence that the two hundred and forty-five thousand dollars he received was stolen money. There was only one man—a disgraced criminal—who could suggest that the money was even "tainted," and he was safely across the border, in a different jurisdiction, not in police custody but under Ammon's control, to be kept there (as Mr. Robert C. Taylor cleverly put it while arguing Ammon's case on appeal) "on waiting orders." Ammon had Miller on a string, and as soon as Ammon (for his own sake) had to either present Miller or risk an indictment, he pulled the string and brought Miller back into the jurisdiction.

Needless to say great was the ado made over the disappearance of the promoter of the Franklin Syndicate, and the authorities of King's County speedily let it become known that justice required that some one should be punished for the colossal fraud which had been perpetrated. The grand jury of the county started a general investigation. Public indignation was stirred to the point of ebullition. In the midst of the rumpus, there came a knock on the office door of the Hon. John F. Clark, District Attorney of King's County, and Col. Robert A. Ammon announced himself. The two men were entire strangers to each other but this did not prevent Ammon, with his inimitable assurance, from addressing the District Attorney by his first name.

Needless to say, there was a lot of commotion over the disappearance of the promoter of the Franklin Syndicate, and the authorities in King's County quickly made it known that someone needed to be held accountable for the massive fraud that had taken place. The grand jury of the county began a thorough investigation. Public outrage reached a boiling point. In the midst of the chaos, there was a knock on the office door of Hon. John F. Clark, District Attorney of King's County, and Col. Robert A. Ammon introduced himself. The two men were complete strangers, but that didn’t stop Ammon, with his unmatched confidence, from calling the District Attorney by his first name.

"How are you, John?" he inquired nonchalantly, "what can I do for you?"

"How's it going, John?" he asked casually, "what can I help you with?"

Mr. Clark repressed his natural inclination to kick the insolent fellow forcibly out of his office, invited him to be seated and rang for a stenographer. Ammon asserted his anxiety to assist the District Attorney by every means in his power, but denied knowing the whereabouts of Miller, alleging that he was simply acting as his counsel. Mr. Clark replied that in Miller's absence the grand jury might take the view that Ammon himself was the principal. At this Ammon calmly assured his host that as far as he was concerned he was ready to go before the grand jury at any time.

Mr. Clark held back his urge to kick the rude guy out of his office, invited him to sit down, and called for a stenographer. Ammon expressed his eagerness to help the District Attorney in any way he could, but said he didn't know where Miller was, claiming he was just acting as his lawyer. Mr. Clark responded that without Miller, the grand jury might see Ammon as the main suspect. In response, Ammon calmly told Mr. Clark that he was ready to go in front of the grand jury whenever needed.

"That is just what I want," returned Mr. Clark, "the grand jury is in session. Come over."

"That's exactly what I want," Mr. Clark replied, "the grand jury is in session. Come over."

Ammon arose with a smile and accompanied the District Attorney towards the door of the grand jury room. Just outside he suddenly placed his hand to his head as if recollecting something.

Ammon got up with a smile and walked with the District Attorney to the door of the grand jury room. Just outside, he suddenly put his hand to his head as if remembering something.

"One moment," he exclaimed. "I forgot that I have an engagement. I will come over to-morrow."

"One moment," he shouted. "I forgot that I have an appointment. I'll come over tomorrow."

"Ah!" retorted Mr. Clark, "I do not think you will be here to-morrow."

"Ah!" replied Mr. Clark, "I don't think you'll be here tomorrow."

Two weeks later Miller was safely ensconced without bail in Raymond Street jail.

Two weeks later, Miller was securely settled without bail at Raymond Street jail.

Schlessinger, who got away with one hundred and seventy-five thousand dollars in cash, fled to Europe where he lived high, frequenting the race tracks and gaming tables until he was called to his final account a year or two ago. The money which he took has never been traced. Miller was tried, convicted and sent to Sing Sing. The Appellate Division of the Supreme Court then reversed his conviction, but later, on appeal to the Court of Appeals, it was sustained.

Schlessinger, who managed to escape with one hundred seventy-five thousand dollars in cash, ran away to Europe where he lived lavishly, hitting the race tracks and casinos until he faced his final reckoning a year or two ago. The money he took has never been tracked down. Miller was tried, found guilty, and sent to Sing Sing. The Appellate Division of the Supreme Court initially overturned his conviction, but later, when appealed to the Court of Appeals, it was upheld.

Of the enormous sums turned over to Ammon Miller received nothing save the money necessary for his support in Montreal, for the lawyers who defended him, and five dollars per week for his wife and child up to the time he turned State's evidence. It is interesting to note that among the counsel representing Miller upon his trial was Ammon himself. Miller's wife and child were not sent to Montreal by Ammon, nor did the latter secure bail for his client at any time during his different periods of incarceration. The colonel knew very well that it was a choice between himself and Miller and took no steps which might necessitate the election falling upon himself.

Of the huge amounts of money handed over to Ammon, Miller received nothing except what he needed to live in Montreal, the fees for the lawyers who defended him, and five dollars a week for his wife and child until he testified against the state. Interestingly, one of the lawyers representing Miller during his trial was Ammon himself. Miller's wife and child were not sent to Montreal by Ammon, nor did he arrange bail for his client at any point during the various times he was in custody. The colonel knew it was a choice between himself and Miller, so he didn’t take any actions that might lead to the decision falling on him.

The conviction of Miller, with his sentence to ten years in State's prison did not, however, prevent the indictment of Ammon for receiving stolen money in New York County, although the chance that he would ever have to suffer for his crime seemed small indeed. The reader must bear in mind that up to the time of Ammon's trial Miller had never admitted his guilt; that he was still absolutely, and apparently irrevocably, under Ammon's sinister influence, keeping in constant communication with him and implicitly obeying his instructions while in prison; and that Miller's wife and child were dependent upon Ammon for their daily bread. No wonder Ammon strode the streets confident that his creature would never betray him.

The conviction of Miller, who was sentenced to ten years in state prison, didn’t stop the indictment of Ammon for receiving stolen money in New York County, although it seemed unlikely he would ever face consequences for his crime. It's important to remember that up until Ammon's trial, Miller had never confessed to his guilt; he was still completely, and seemingly permanently, under Ammon's dark influence, staying in constant contact with him and following his orders while in prison. Additionally, Miller's wife and child relied on Ammon for their daily needs. It’s no surprise that Ammon walked the streets confidently, knowing his pawn would never turn against him.

"Now, Billy, you don't want to be shooting off your mouth up here," was his parting injunction to his dupe on his final visit to Sing Sing before he became a guest there himself at the expense of the People.

"Now, Billy, you don't want to be running your mouth up here," was his last warning to his fool on his final visit to Sing Sing before he ended up being a guest there himself at the expense of the public.

Miller followed his orders to the letter, and the stipend was increased to the munificent sum of forty dollars per month.

Miller followed his instructions exactly, and his salary was raised to the generous amount of forty dollars a month.

Meantime the case against Ammon languished and the District Attorney of New York County was at his wits' end to devise a means to procure the evidence to convict him. To do this it would be necessary to establish affirmatively that the thirty thousand five hundred dollars received by Ammon from Miller and deposited with Wells, Fargo & Co. was the identical money stolen by Miller from the victims of the Franklin Syndicate. It was easy enough to prove that Miller stole hundreds of thousands of dollars, that Ammon received hundreds of thousands, but you had to prove that the same money stolen by Miller passed to the hands of Ammon. Only one man in the world, as Ammon had foreseen, could supply this last necessary link in the chain of evidence and he was a convict—and mute.

Meanwhile, the case against Ammon dragged on, and the District Attorney of New York County was at a loss on how to gather the evidence needed to convict him. To do this, it would be essential to clearly prove that the thirty thousand five hundred dollars Ammon received from Miller and deposited with Wells, Fargo & Co. was the exact money stolen by Miller from the victims of the Franklin Syndicate. It was relatively easy to show that Miller stole hundreds of thousands of dollars and that Ammon received hundreds of thousands, but proving that the same money stolen by Miller ended up in Ammon's hands was the challenge. Only one person in the world, as Ammon had anticipated, could provide this crucial link in the evidence chain, and he was a convict—and mute.

It now became the task of the District Attorney to induce Miller to confess the truth and take the stand against Ammon. He had been in prison a considerable time and his health was such as to necessitate his being transferred to the hospital ward. Several of the District Attorney's assistants visited him at various times at Sing Sing in the hope of being able to persuade him to turn State's evidence, but all their efforts were in vain. Miller refused absolutely to say anything that would tend to implicate Ammon.

It was now the District Attorney's job to get Miller to confess the truth and testify against Ammon. He had been in prison for a long time and his health had declined to the point where he needed to be moved to the hospital wing. Several of the District Attorney's assistants visited him at different times at Sing Sing, hoping to convince him to become a witness for the state, but all their attempts were unsuccessful. Miller flat-out refused to say anything that would implicate Ammon.

At last the District Attorney himself, accompanied by Mr. Nott, who later prosecuted Ammon, made a special trip to Sing Sing to see what could be done. They found Miller lying upon his prison pallet, his harsh cough and blazing eyes speaking only too patently of his condition. At first Mr. Nott tried to engage him in conversation while the District Attorney occupied himself with other business in another part of the ward, but it was easily apparent that Miller would say nothing. The District Attorney then approached the bed where Miller was lying and inquired if it were true that he declined to say anything which might tend to incriminate Ammon. After some hesitation Miller replied that, even if he should testify against his old accomplice, there was nothing to show that he would be pardoned, and that he would not talk unless he had actually in his hands some paper or writing which would guarantee that if he did so he would be set free.

At last, the District Attorney himself, along with Mr. Nott, who later prosecuted Ammon, made a special trip to Sing Sing to see what could be done. They found Miller lying on his prison bunk, his harsh cough and burning eyes clearly indicating his condition. At first, Mr. Nott tried to get him to talk while the District Attorney handled other business in another part of the ward, but it was obvious that Miller wouldn’t say anything. The District Attorney then walked over to Miller’s bed and asked if it was true that he refused to say anything that could incriminate Ammon. After some hesitation, Miller replied that even if he were to testify against his old accomplice, there was no guarantee of a pardon, and he would not speak unless he had an actual document or writing that guaranteed his freedom if he did.

The spectacle of a convicted felon haggling with an officer of the law over the terms upon which he would consent to avail himself of an opportunity to make the only reparation still possible angered the District Attorney, and, turning fiercely upon the prisoner, he arraigned him in scathing terms, stating that he was a miserable swindler and thief, who had robbed thousands of poor people of all the money they had in the world, that he showed himself devoid of every spark of decency or repentance by refusing to assist the law in punishing his confederate and assisting his victims in getting back what was left of the money, and that he, the District Attorney, felt himself humiliated in having consented to come there to visit and talk with such a heartless and depraved specimen of humanity. The District Attorney then turned his back upon Miller, whose eyes filled with tears, but who made no response.

The sight of a convicted criminal arguing with a police officer about the conditions under which he might take the chance to make the only amends left upset the District Attorney. He turned sharply to the defendant and harshly called him out, saying he was a pathetic con artist and thief who had stolen from thousands of struggling people all their money. He pointed out that the prisoner showed no sense of decency or remorse by refusing to help the law punish his accomplice and aid his victims in reclaiming the little money that remained. The District Attorney expressed that he felt embarrassed for having agreed to come and speak with such a heartless and corrupt individual. He then turned his back on Miller, who was in tears but remained silent.

A few moments later the convict asked permission to speak to the District Attorney alone. With some reluctance the latter granted the request and the others drew away.

A few moments later, the convict asked to speak to the District Attorney privately. After some hesitation, the District Attorney agreed, and the others stepped back.

"Mr. District Attorney," said the wretched man in a trembling voice, with the tears still suffusing his eyes, "I am a thief; I did rob all those poor people, and I am heartily sorry for it. I would gladly die, if by doing so I could pay them back. But I haven't a single cent of all the money that I stole and the only thing that stands between my wife and baby and starvation is my keeping silence. If I did what you ask, the only money they have to live on would be stopped. I can't see them starve, glad as I would be to do what I can now to make up for the wrong I have done."

"Mr. District Attorney," the miserable man said in a shaking voice, tears still in his eyes, "I am a thief; I robbed all those poor people, and I truly regret it. I would gladly die if it meant I could repay them. But I don't have a single cent of the money I stole, and the only thing that stands between my wife and baby and starvation is my silence. If I do what you’re asking, the only money they have to live on would be taken away. I can’t watch them starve, even though I would be happy to do what I can now to make up for the wrong I’ve done."

The District Attorney's own eyes were not entirely dry as he held out his hand to Miller.

The District Attorney's eyes were not completely dry as he extended his hand to Miller.

"Miller," he replied, "I have done you a great injustice. I honor you for the position you have taken. Were I in your place I should probably act exactly as you are doing. I cannot promise you a pardon if you testify against Ammon. I cannot even promise that your wife will receive forty dollars a month, for the money in my charge cannot be used for such a purpose; all I can assure you of is that, should you decide to help me, a full and fair statement of all you may have done will be sent to the Governor with a request that he act favorably upon any application for a pardon which you may make. The choice must be your own. Whatever you decide to do, you have my respect and sympathy. Think well over the matter. Do not decide at once; wait for a day or two, and I will return to New York and you can send me word."

"Miller," he replied, "I've done you a huge injustice. I respect you for the stance you've taken. If I were in your shoes, I'd probably act the same way as you are now. I can't promise you a pardon if you testify against Ammon. I can't even guarantee that your wife will get forty dollars a month, because the money I have can't be used for that purpose; all I can promise is that if you choose to help me, a complete and fair account of everything you've done will be sent to the Governor with a request for him to consider any pardon application you might submit. The choice is yours. Whatever you decide, you have my respect and support. Think this over carefully. Don't rush your decision; wait a day or two, and I'll head back to New York, and you can send me your thoughts."

The next day Miller sent word that he had determined to tell the truth and take the stand, whatever the consequences to himself and his family might be. He was immediately transferred to the Tombs Prison in New York City, where he made a complete and full confession, not only assisting in every way in securing evidence for the prosecution of Ammon, but aiding his trustee in bankruptcy to determine the whereabouts of some sixty thousand dollars of the stolen money, which but for him would never have been recovered. At the same time Ammon was re-arrested upon a bench warrant, and his bail sufficiently increased to render his appearance for trial probable. As Miller had foreseen, the monthly payment to his wife instantly stopped.

The next day, Miller communicated that he had decided to tell the truth and testify, regardless of the impact on himself and his family. He was promptly moved to the Tombs Prison in New York City, where he made a complete confession, helping in every way to gather evidence for Ammon's prosecution, and also assisting his bankruptcy trustee in locating about sixty thousand dollars of the stolen money, which without his help would have never been found. Meanwhile, Ammon was re-arrested on a bench warrant, and his bail was raised enough to make his trial appearance likely. As Miller had anticipated, the monthly payments to his wife immediately stopped.

The usual effect produced upon a jury by the testimony of a convict accomplice is one of distrust or open incredulity. Every word of Miller's story, however, carried with it the impression of absolute truth. As he proceeded, in spite of the sneers of the defence, an extraordinary wave of sympathy for the man swept over the court-room, and the jury listened with close attention to his graphic account of the rise and fall of the outrageous conspiracy which had attempted to shield its alluring offer of instant wealth behind the name of America's most practical philosopher, whose only receipt for the same end had been frugality and industry. Supported as Miller was by the corroborative testimony of other witnesses and by the certificates of deposit which Ammon had, with his customary bravado, made out in his own handwriting, no room was left for even the slightest doubt, not only that the money had been stolen but that Ammon had received it. Indeed so plain was the proposition that the defence never for an instant contemplated the possibility of putting Ammon upon the stand in his own behalf. It was in truth an extraordinary case, for the principal element in the proof was made out by the evidence of the thief himself that he was a thief. Miller had been tried and convicted of the very larceny to which he now testified, and, although in the eyes of the law no principle of res adjudicata could apply in Ammon's case, it was a logical conclusion that if the evidence upon the first trial was repeated, the necessary element of larceny would be effectually established. Hence, in point of fact, Miller's testimony upon the question of whether the money had been stolen was entirely unnecessary, and the efforts of the defence were directed simply to making out Miller such a miscreant upon his own testimony that perforce the jury could not accept his evidence when it reached the point of implicating Ammon. All their attempts in this direction, however, only roused increased sympathy for the witness and hostility toward their own client, and made the jury the more ready to believe that Ammon had been the only one in the end to profit by the transaction.

The typical reaction of a jury to the testimony of a convict accomplice is usually skepticism or outright disbelief. However, every word of Miller's story felt completely truthful. As he continued, despite the mocking from the defense, an overwhelming wave of sympathy for him washed over the courtroom, and the jury listened intently to his vivid account of the rise and fall of the outrageous scheme that tried to hide its tempting promise of quick wealth behind the name of America's most practical philosopher, whose only recipe for success had been frugality and hard work. Backed by the corroborating testimony of other witnesses and the deposit certificates that Ammon had, with his usual bravado, written out by hand, there was no room for even the slightest doubt that the money had been stolen and that Ammon had received it. In fact, the situation was so clear that the defense never even considered putting Ammon on the stand to defend himself. It was truly an unusual case, as the main proof came from the thief’s own confession of his guilt. Miller had been tried and convicted for the exact theft he was now testifying about, and although the legal principle of res adjudicata didn’t apply to Ammon, it was a logical conclusion that if the evidence from the first trial was repeated, the necessary element of theft would be firmly established. Therefore, Miller's testimony on whether the money was stolen was entirely unnecessary, and the defense's efforts were focused solely on portraying Miller as such a scoundrel that the jury couldn't accept his evidence when it implicated Ammon. However, all their attempts only resulted in increasing sympathy for the witness and animosity toward their own client, making the jury even more inclined to believe that Ammon was the only one who ultimately benefited from the scheme.

Briefly, the two points urged by the defence were:

Briefly, the two points raised by the defense were:

(1) That Ammon was acting only as Miller's counsel, and hence was immune, and,

(1) Ammon was just acting as Miller's advisor, so he was protected from any liability, and,

(2) That there was no adequate legal evidence that the thirty thousand five hundred dollars which Ammon had deposited, as shown by the deposit slip, was the identical money stolen from the victims of the Franklin syndicate. As bearing upon this they urged that the stolen money had in fact been deposited by Miller himself, and so had lost the character of stolen money before it was turned over to the defendant, and that Miller's story being that of an accomplice required absolute corroboration in every detail.

(2) There was no sufficient legal proof that the thirty thousand five hundred dollars Ammon had deposited, according to the deposit slip, was the exact money taken from the victims of the Franklin syndicate. They argued that the stolen money had actually been deposited by Miller himself, therefore losing its status as stolen before it was given to the defendant, and that Miller's account, being that of an accomplice, needed complete confirmation in every detail.

The point that Ammon was acting only as a lawyer was quickly disposed of by Judge Newburger.

The idea that Ammon was just acting as a lawyer was quickly shut down by Judge Newburger.

"Something has been said by counsel," he remarked in his charge to the jury, "to the effect that the defendant, as a lawyer, had a perfect right to advise Miller, but I know of no rule of law that will permit counsel to advise how a crime can be committed."

"Something has been mentioned by the lawyer," he said in his instructions to the jury, "suggesting that the defendant, as a lawyer, had every right to advise Miller, but I don't know of any legal rule that allows a lawyer to advise on how to commit a crime."

As to the identity of the money, the Court charged that it made no difference which person performed the physical act of placing the cash in the hands of the receiving teller of the bank, so long as it was deposited to Ammon's credit.

As for the identity of the money, the Court stated that it didn't matter who physically handed the cash to the receiving teller at the bank, as long as it was deposited into Ammon's account.

On the question of what corroboration of Miller's story was necessary, Judge Ingraham, in the Appellate Division, expressed great doubt as to whether in the eyes of the law Miller, the thief, could be regarded as an accomplice of Ammon in receiving the stolen money at all, and stated that even if he could be so regarded, there was more than abundant corroboration of his testimony.

On the question of what confirmation of Miller's story was needed, Judge Ingraham, in the Appellate Division, expressed significant doubt about whether, under the law, Miller, the thief, could be seen as an accomplice of Ammon in receiving the stolen money at all, and stated that even if he could be considered as such, there was more than enough support for his testimony.

Ammon's conviction was affirmed throughout the courts, including the Court of Appeals, and the defendant himself is now engaged in serving out his necessarily inadequate sentence—necessarily inadequate, since under the laws of the State of New York, the receiver of stolen goods, however great his moral obliquity may be, and however great the amount stolen, can only receive half the punishment which may be meted out to the thief himself, "receiving" being punishable by only five years or less in State's prison, while grand larceny is punishable by ten years.

Ammon's conviction was upheld by all the courts, including the Court of Appeals, and the defendant is currently serving his insufficient sentence—insufficient because, according to New York State law, someone who receives stolen goods, no matter how morally corrupt they are or how much was stolen, can only receive half the punishment given to the actual thief. "Receiving" is punishable by a maximum of five years in prison, while grand larceny can lead to a ten-year sentence.

Yet who was the greater criminal—the weak, ignorant, poverty-stricken clerk, or the shrewd, experienced lawyer who preyed upon his client and through him upon the community at large?

Yet who was the bigger criminal—the weak, uninformed, poverty-stricken clerk, or the clever, experienced lawyer who took advantage of his client and, through him, exploited the community as a whole?

The confession of Miller, in the face of what the consequences of his course might mean to his wife and child, was an act of moral courage. The price he had to pay is known to himself alone. But the horrors of life in prison for the "squealer" were thoroughly familiar to him when he elected to do what he could to atone for his crime. In fact Ammon had not neglected to picture them vividly to him and to stigmatize an erstwhile client of his.

Miller's confession, considering the impact it would have on his wife and child, was a brave moral decision. Only he knows the personal cost of that choice. However, he was well aware of the terrifying reality of prison life for someone who spills secrets when he decided to take steps to make up for his crime. In fact, Ammon had made sure to describe those horrors clearly to him and to label him as a former client.

"Everything looks good," he wrote to Miller in Sing Sing, in reporting the affirmance of Goslin's conviction, "especially since the squealer is getting his just deserts."

"Everything looks good," he wrote to Miller in Sing Sing, reporting the confirmation of Goslin's conviction, "especially since the squealer is getting what he deserves."

With no certain knowledge of a future pardon Miller went back to prison cheerfully to face all the nameless tortures inflicted upon those who help the State—the absolute black silence of convict excommunication, the blows and kicks inflicted without opportunity for retaliation or complaint, the hostility of guards and keepers, the suffering of abject poverty, keener in a prison house than on any other foot of earth.

With no guarantee of getting a pardon, Miller happily returned to prison to endure all the unnamed suffering that comes to those who assist the State—the complete and utter isolation of being shunned by other inmates, the hits and kicks received without a chance to fight back or complain, the animosity from guards and staff, and the misery of extreme poverty, harsher in prison than anywhere else on Earth.

It is interesting to observe that Miller's original purpose had been to secure money to speculate with—for he had been bitten deep by the tarantula of Wall Street, and his early experiences had led him to believe that he could beat the market if only he had sufficient margin. This margin he set out to secure. Then when he saw how easy it was to get money for the asking, he dropped the idea of speculation and simply became a banker. He did make one bona-fide attempt, but the stock went down, he sold out and netted a small loss. Had Miller actually continued to speculate it is doubtful whether he could have been convicted for any crime, since it was for that purpose that the money was entrusted to him. He might have lost it all in the Street and gone scot free. As it was, in failing to gamble with it, he became guilty of embezzlement.

It’s interesting to note that Miller's original goal was to raise money for speculation—he had been deeply influenced by the allure of Wall Street, and his early experiences convinced him that he could outsmart the market if only he had enough margin. This margin was what he aimed to secure. But when he realized how easy it was to get money just by asking, he abandoned the idea of speculation and simply became a banker. He did make one genuine attempt, but when the stock dropped, he sold out and incurred a small loss. If Miller had actually continued to speculate, it’s possible he wouldn’t have been convicted of any crime since that was the purpose for which the money was given to him. He might have lost everything in the market and faced no consequences. Instead, by not taking the risk, he ended up being guilty of embezzlement.

Ammon arrived in Sing Sing with a degree of éclat. He found numerous old friends and clients among the inmates. He brought a social position which had its value. Money, too, is no less desirable there than elsewhere, and Ammon had plenty of it.

Ammon arrived at Sing Sing with a certain flair. He came across many old friends and clients among the inmates. He carried a social status that held its worth. Money is just as desirable there as anywhere else, and Ammon had more than enough of it.

In due course, but not until he had served more than half his sentence (less commutation), Miller a broken man, received his pardon, and went back to his wife and child. When Governor Higgins performed this act of executive clemency, many honest folk in Brooklyn and elsewhere loudly expressed their indignation. District Attorney Jerome did not escape their blame. Was this contemptible thief, this meanest of all mean swindlers, who had stolen hundreds of thousands to be turned loose on the community before he had served half his sentence? It was an outrage! A disgrace to civilization! Reader, how say you?

In time, but only after he had completed more than half of his sentence (minus reductions), Miller, now a broken man, was granted his pardon and returned to his wife and child. When Governor Higgins made this decision of mercy, many decent people in Brooklyn and beyond voiced their anger loudly. District Attorney Jerome was also held accountable for it. Was this despicable thief, the lowest of all swindlers, who had stolen hundreds of thousands, really going to be released back into the community before serving even half of his sentence? It was outrageous! A disgrace to civilization! What do you think, reader?




VI

A Study in Finance


"He that maketh haste to be rich shall not be innocent."
"Anyone who rushes to get rich won't be innocent."
—PROVERBS 28:20.
—PROVERBS 28:20.

The victim of moral overstrain is the central figure in many novels and countless magazine stories. In most of them he finally repents him fully of his sins past and returns to his former or to some equally desirable position, to lead a new and better life. The dangers and temptations of the "Street" are, however, too real and terrible to be studied other than in actuality, and the fall of hundreds of previously honest young men owing to easily remedied conditions should teach its lesson, not only to their comrades, but to their employers as well. The ball and chain, quite as often as repentance and forgiveness, ends their experience.

The victim of moral strain is the main character in many novels and countless magazine stories. In most of them, he ultimately feels full remorse for his past sins and returns to his former or equally desirable situation to start a new and better life. However, the dangers and temptations of the "Street" are too real and intense to be understood in any way other than through direct experience, and the downfall of hundreds of previously honest young men due to easily fixable circumstances should serve as a lesson, not only for their peers but also for their employers. The ball and chain, just as often as regret and forgiveness, concludes their journey.

No young man takes a position in a banking-house with the deliberate intention of becoming an embezzler. He knows precisely, as well as does the reader, that if he listens to the whisper of temptation he is lost—and so does his employer. Yet the employer, who would hold himself remiss if he allowed his little boy to have the run of the jam-closet and then discovered that the latter's lips bore evidence of petty larceny, or would regard himself as almost criminally negligent if he placed a priceless pearl necklace where an ignorant chimney-sweep might fall under the hypnotism of its shimmer, will calmly allow a condition of things in his own brokerage or banking office where a fifteen-dollars-a-week clerk may have free access to a million dollars' worth of negotiable securities, and even encourage the latter by occasional "sure" tips to take a flyer in the market.

No young man starts a job in a bank planning to become an embezzler. He knows, just like the reader does, that if he gives in to temptation, he’s done for—and so does his boss. Yet the boss, who would feel guilty if he let his little boy run loose in the jam cupboard and later found out the kid had stolen some, or would think he was grossly irresponsible for leaving a valuable pearl necklace where a clueless chimney sweep might be drawn to its shine, will calmly allow a situation in his own brokerage or bank where a clerk making fifteen dollars a week has easy access to a million dollars' worth of negotiable securities, and even encourage him with occasional "sure" tips to take a chance in the market.

It is a deplorable fact that the officers of certain companies occasionally "unload" undesirable securities upon their employees, and, in order to boom or create a "movement" in a certain stock, will induce the persons under their control to purchase it. It would be a rare case in which a clerk who valued his situation would refuse to take a few shares in an enterprise which the head of the firm was fathering. Of course, such occurrences are the exceptions, but there are plenty of houses not far from Wall Street where the partners know that their clerks and messengers are "playing the market," and exert not the slightest influence to stop them. When these men find that they and their customers, and not the clerks and messengers, are paying the loss accounts of the latter, they are very much distressed, and tell the District Attorney, with regret, that only by sending such wicked and treacherous persons to State's prison can similar dishonesty be prevented.

It’s a sad reality that some company officers sometimes "dump" undesirable stocks on their employees, and to hype or create interest in a particular stock, they’ll pressure those under their authority to buy it. It’s rare for an employee who values their job to turn down a chance to buy a few shares in a venture championed by the firm's leader. While these incidents are exceptions, there are many firms near Wall Street where the partners know their clerks and messengers are "trading" but do nothing to stop it. When these leaders realize that they and their clients, not the employees, are covering the losses incurred by the latter, they are extremely upset and tell the District Attorney, sadly, that the only way to prevent such dishonesty is to send such deceitful individuals to prison.

Not long ago the writer became acquainted with a young man who, as loan clerk in a trust company, had misappropriated a large amount of securities and had pleaded guilty to the crime of grand larceny in the first degree. He was awaiting sentence, and in connection therewith it became necessary to examine into the conditions prevailing generally in the financial district. His story is already public property, for the case attracted wide attention in the daily press; but, inasmuch as the writer's object is to point a moral rather than adorn a tale, the culprit's name and the name of the company with which he was connected need not be given.

Not long ago, I met a young man who, working as a loan clerk at a trust company, had stolen a significant amount of securities and had admitted to the crime of grand larceny in the first degree. He was waiting for his sentencing, and it became necessary to look into the overall conditions in the financial district. His story is already well known, as the case received a lot of attention from the daily press; however, since my goal is to highlight a moral rather than tell a story, there’s no need to mention the culprit's name or the name of the company he worked for.

He is now serving a term in State's prison and is, the writer believes, sincerely repentant and determined to make a man of himself upon his release. For present purposes let him be called John Smith. He was born in New York City, in surroundings rather better than the average. His family were persons of good education and his home was a comfortable and happy one. From childhood he received thorough religious instruction and was always a straightforward, honest and obedient boy. His father, having concluded from observation that the shortest route to success lay in financial enterprise, secured a place in a broker's office for his son after the latter's graduation from the high school. John began at the bottom and gradually worked up to the position of assistant loan clerk in a big trust company. This took fifteen years of hard work.

He is currently serving a sentence in state prison, and the writer believes he is genuinely remorseful and determined to turn his life around after his release. For the sake of this discussion, let's call him John Smith. He was born in New York City, in a situation that was better than average. His family had a good education, and his home was comfortable and happy. From a young age, he received solid religious instruction and was always a straightforward, honest, and obedient boy. His father, having observed that the quickest path to success was through financial ventures, secured a position for his son in a broker's office after he graduated from high school. John started at the bottom and gradually worked his way up to the role of assistant loan clerk in a major trust company. This took fifteen years of hard work.

From the day that he started in filling inkwells and cleaning out ticker baskets, he saw fortunes made and lost in a twinkling. He learned that the chief business of a broker is acting as go-between for persons who are trying to sell what they do not own to others who have not the money to pay for what they buy. And he saw hundreds of such persons grow rich on these fictitious transactions. He also saw others "wiped out," but they cheerfully went through bankruptcy and began again, many of them achieving wealth on their second or third attempt. He was earning five dollars a week and getting his lunch at a "vegetarian health restaurant" for fifteen cents. The broker, for whom he ran errands, gave away thirty-five-cent cigars to his customers and had an elaborate luncheon served in the office daily to a dozen or more of the elect. John knew one boy of about his own age, who, having made a successful turn, began as a trader and cleaned up a hundred thousand dollars in a rising market the first year. That was better than the cleaning up John was used to. But he was a sensible boy and had made up his mind to succeed in a legitimate fashion. Gradually he saved a few hundred dollars and, acting on the knowledge he had gained in his business, bought two or three shares in a security which quickly advanced in value and almost doubled his money. The next time as well fortune favored him, and he soon had a comfortable nest-egg—enough to warrant his feeling reasonably secure in the event of accident or sickness.

From the day he started filling inkwells and cleaning out ticker baskets, he watched fortunes rise and fall in an instant. He learned that a broker's main job is to act as a go-between for people trying to sell things they don’t own to others who can't afford what they're buying. He saw hundreds of people get rich from these imaginary transactions. He also saw others go bankrupt, but they cheerfully filed for bankruptcy and started over, many of them achieving wealth on their second or third try. He was earning five dollars a week and getting his lunch at a "vegetarian health restaurant" for fifteen cents. The broker he ran errands for handed out thirty-five-cent cigars to his clients and had a fancy lunch served in the office daily for a dozen or more important guests. John knew a boy about his age who, after making a smart move, started trading and made a hundred thousand dollars in a booming market during his first year. That was a lot better than the cleaning he was used to. But he was a sensible kid and was determined to succeed the right way. Gradually, he saved a few hundred dollars and, using what he learned in his job, bought two or three shares in a stock that quickly increased in value and nearly doubled his money. The next time luck was on his side as well, and soon he had a nice little savings—enough to feel reasonably secure in case of an accident or illness.

He had worked faithfully, had given great satisfaction to his employers, and presently had a clerical position in a prominent trust company offered to him. It seemed an advance. The salary was larger, even if absurdly small, and he gladly accepted the place.

He had worked hard and had pleased his employers, and soon he was offered a clerical job at a well-known trust company. It seemed like a step up. The salary was bigger, even if it was still ridiculously low, and he happily accepted the position.

Shortly after this he had his first experience in real finance. The president of the company sent for him—the reader will remember that this is a true story—and the boy entered his private office and came into the august presence of the magnate. This man is to-day what is commonly known as a "power" in Wall Street.

Shortly after this, he had his first real finance experience. The president of the company called for him—the reader will recall that this is a true story—and the boy went into his private office and came face-to-face with the influential figure. This man is now what is commonly referred to as a "power" in Wall Street.

"My boy," said the president, "you have been doing very well. I have noticed the excellence of your work. I want to commend you."

"My boy," said the president, "you've been doing really well. I've noticed how great your work is. I want to give you some praise."

"Thank you, sir," said John modestly, expecting to hear that his salary was to be raised.

"Thank you, sir," John said modestly, expecting to hear that his salary would be increased.

"Yes," continued the great man. "And I want you to have an interest in the business."

"Yes," the important person continued. "And I want you to be invested in the business."

The blood rushed to John's head and face. "Thank you very much," he gasped.

The blood rushed to John's head and face. "Thanks a lot," he gasped.

"I have allotted you five shares in the trust company," said the president. "If you take them up and carry them you will feel that you have a real connection with the house and it will net you a handsome return. Have you any money?"

"I've given you five shares in the trust company," said the president. "If you take them and hold onto them, you'll feel a real connection to the company, and it will bring you a nice return. Do you have any money?"

It so happened that at this time John's savings were invested in a few bonds of an old and conservatively managed railroad. His heart fell. He didn't want to buy any bank stock.

It just so happened that at this time, John's savings were invested in a few bonds from an old and conservatively managed railroad. His heart sank. He didn't want to buy any bank stocks.

"No," he answered. "My salary is small enough and I need it all. I don't save any money."

"No," he replied. "My salary is low, and I need every bit of it. I don’t save any money."

"Oh, well," said the magnate, "I will try and fix it up for you. I will arrange for a loan with the —— Bank on the stock. Remember, I'm doing this to help you. That is all. You may go back to your books."

"Oh, well," said the wealthy businessman, "I'll try to sort it out for you. I'll set up a loan with the —— Bank based on the stock. Just remember, I'm doing this to help you. That's it. You can go back to your studies."

Next day John was informed that he had bought five shares of —— Trust Company stock in the neighborhood of three hundred, and he signed a note for one thousand four hundred and twenty-five dollars, and indorsed the stock over to the bank from which the money had been borrowed for him. The stock almost immediately dropped over fifty points. John paid the interest on the note out of his salary, and the dividends, as fast as they were declared, went to extinguish the body of the loan. Some time afterward he learned that he had bought the stock from the magnate himself. He never received any benefit from it, for the stock was sold to cover the note, and John was obliged to make up the difference. He also discovered that ten or fifteen other employees had been given a similar opportunity by their generous employer at about the same time. John, in prison, says it was a scheme to keep fifty or a hundred shares where it could easily be controlled by the president, without risk to himself, in case of need. Of course, he may be wrong. At any rate, he feels bitterly now toward the big men who are at large while he is in jail.

The next day, John found out that he had bought five shares of —— Trust Company stock for around three hundred dollars. He signed a note for one thousand four hundred and twenty-five dollars and transferred the stock to the bank that had lent him the money. The stock quickly fell by over fifty points. John paid the interest on the note with his salary, and the dividends went straight to pay off the principal of the loan as soon as they were released. Later on, he discovered that he had purchased the stock from the magnate himself. He never benefited from it, as the stock was sold to cover the note, and John had to make up the difference. He also found out that ten or fifteen other employees had received a similar opportunity from their generous employer around the same time. John, in prison, believes it was a scheme to keep fifty or a hundred shares easily controlled by the president, without any risk to himself in case it was needed. Of course, he could be mistaken. Regardless, he now feels bitter toward the wealthy individuals who are free while he is in jail.

John continued to keep up with the acquaintances formed during his years in the broker's office, many of whom had started little businesses of their own and had done well. Part of their stock-in-trade was to appear prosperous and they took John out to lunch, and told him what a fine fellow he was, and gave him sure tips. But John had grown "wise." He had had all the chances of that sort he wanted, and from a bigger man than any of them. He ate their lunches and invited them in return. Then he economized for a day or two to even up. He was not prosperous himself, but he did not accept favors without repaying them.

John kept in touch with the friends he made during his time at the broker's office, many of whom had started their own small businesses and were doing well. Part of their routine was to seem successful, so they took John out to lunch, praised him, and shared good tips. But John had become "wise." He had already had enough opportunities like that, and from someone more accomplished than any of them. He enjoyed their lunches and invited them back in return. Then he would pinch pennies for a day or two to balance things out. He wasn't wealthy himself, but he didn't accept favors without giving something back.

One thing he observed and noted carefully—every man he knew who had begun a brokerage business and kept sober, who attended to business and did not speculate, made money and plenty of it. He knew one young firm which cleared up fifteen thousand in commissions at the end of the second year. That looked good to him, and he knew, besides, that he was sober and attended to business. He made inquiries and learned that one could start in, if one were modest in one's pretensions, for two thousand five hundred dollars. That would pay office rent and keep things going until the commissions began to come in. He started to look around for some other young man who could put up the money in consideration of John's contributing the experience. But all the men he knew had experience without money.

One thing he noticed and wrote down carefully—every guy he knew who had started a brokerage business and stayed sober, who focused on work and didn’t gamble, made money and a lot of it. He knew of one young firm that made fifteen thousand in commissions by the end of their second year. That seemed impressive to him, and he was aware that he was sober and focused on work. He asked around and found out that you could get started, if you were realistic about your expectations, for two thousand five hundred dollars. That would cover office rent and keep things running until the commissions started rolling in. He began to search for another young man who could invest the money in exchange for John providing the experience. But all the guys he knew had experience without the cash.

Then by chance he met a young fellow of bright and agreeable personality whom we shall call Prescott. The latter was five or six years older than John, had had a large experience in brokerage houses in another city, and had come to New York to promote the interests of a certain copper company. John had progressed and was now assistant loan clerk of one of the biggest trust companies in the city, which also happened to be transfer agent for the copper company. Thus John had constantly to handle its certificates. Prescott said it was a wonderful thing—that some of the keenest men in the Street were in it, and, although it was a curb stock, strongly advised his new friend to buy all he could of it. He assured John that, although he was admittedly interested in booming the stock, he was confident that before long it would sell at four times its present quotation.

Then by chance he met a young guy with a bright and friendly personality who we’ll call Prescott. Prescott was five or six years older than John, had a lot of experience in brokerage firms in another city, and had come to New York to promote the interests of a certain copper company. John had progressed and was now the assistant loan clerk at one of the biggest trust companies in the city, which also happened to be the transfer agent for the copper company. So, John constantly had to deal with its certificates. Prescott said it was amazing—that some of the smartest people on Wall Street were involved in it, and, even though it was a curb stock, he strongly advised his new friend to buy as much as he could. He reassured John that, even though he was clearly looking to boost the stock, he was confident that soon it would sell for four times its current price.

Meantime the stock, which had been listed at 2-1/4, began to go rapidly up. Word went around the trust company that it was a great purchase anywhere below 10, and John, as well as the other boys employed in the company, got together what money he could and began to buy it. It continued to go up—they had unconsciously assisted it in its ascent—and they bought more. John purchased seventy-five shares—all the way up to 8 and 9. One of his friends took eight hundred. Then it dropped out of sight. They hadn't time to get out, and John, in prison, has his yet. But he still had faith in Prescott, for he liked him and believed in his business capacity.

In the meantime, the stock that was listed at 2.25 started to climb rapidly. News spread around the trust company that it was a great buy at anything below 10, and John, along with the other guys at the company, gathered what money they could and began investing. The stock kept rising—they had unknowingly helped it along—and they bought even more. John bought seventy-five shares, all the way up to 8 and 9. One of his friends picked up eight hundred. Then it suddenly plummeted. They didn't have time to sell, and John still holds his shares while in prison. But he still believes in Prescott because he liked him and trusted his business skills.

The stock "operation" over, Prescott began to prospect for something new, and suggested to John that they form a brokerage house under the latter's name. John was to be president at "a fixed salary." It sounded very grand. His duties at the trust company began to seem picayune. Moreover, his loss in copper had depressed him and he wanted to recoup, if he could. But how to get the two thousand five hundred dollars necessary to start in business? Prescott pleaded poverty, yet talked constantly of the ease with which a fortune might be made if they could only once "get in right." It was a period of increased dividends, of stock-jobbing operations of enormous magnitude, of "fifty-point movements," when the lucky purchaser of only a hundred shares of some inconspicuous railroad sometimes found that he could sell out next week with five thousand dollars' profit. The air seemed full of money. It appeared to rain banknotes and stock certificates.

The stock "operation" wrapped up, Prescott started looking for something new and suggested to John that they set up a brokerage firm under John's name. John would be the president for "a fixed salary." It sounded really impressive. His job at the trust company began to feel trivial. Plus, his loss in copper investments had brought him down, and he wanted to make it back if he could. But how could he come up with the two thousand five hundred dollars needed to start the business? Prescott claimed he was broke, yet he talked nonstop about how easy it would be to make a fortune if they could just "get in right." It was a time of rising dividends, massive stock trading, and "fifty-point movements," where a lucky buyer of just a hundred shares of some unknown railroad could sometimes sell a week later for a five-thousand-dollar profit. The atmosphere felt alive with money. It seemed like banknotes and stock certificates were falling from the sky.

In the "loan cage" at the trust company John handled daily millions in securities, a great part of which were negotiable. When almost everybody was so rich he wondered why any one remained poor. Two or three men of his own age gave up their jobs in other concerns and became traders, while another opened an office of his own. John was told that they had acted on "good information," had bought a few hundred shares of Union Pacific, and were now comfortably fixed. He would have been glad to buy, but copper had left him without anything to buy with.

In the "loan cage" at the trust company, John managed millions in securities every day, a large portion of which were negotiable. With so many people becoming wealthy, he couldn't understand why anyone stayed poor. Two or three guys his age quit their jobs at other companies to become traders, and another one started his own office. John heard they had acted on "reliable information," bought a few hundred shares of Union Pacific, and were now doing well. He would have been eager to invest, but he was out of cash after dealing with copper.

One day Prescott took him out to lunch and confided to him that one of the big speculators had tipped him off to buy cotton, since there was going to be a failure in the crop. It was practically a sure thing. Two thousand dollars' margin would buy enough cotton to start them in business, even if the rise was only a very small one.

One day, Prescott took him out to lunch and told him that one of the big investors had given him a heads-up to buy cotton because there was going to be a crop failure. It was practically a sure thing. A two thousand dollar margin would be enough to buy enough cotton to get them started in business, even if the price increase was only a tiny bit.

"Why don't you borrow a couple of bonds?" asked Prescott.

"Why don't you borrow a few bonds?" Prescott asked.

"Borrow from whom?" inquired John.

"Borrow from who?" asked John.

"Why, from some customer of the trust company."

"Why, from a customer of the trust company."

"No one would lend them to me," answered John.

"No one would let me borrow them," John replied.

"Well, borrow them, anyhow. They would never know about it, and you could put them back as soon as we closed the account," suggested Prescott.

"Well, just borrow them anyway. They'd never find out, and you could return them as soon as we close the account," Prescott suggested.

John was shocked, and said so.

John was shocked and said so.

"You are easy," said his comrade. "Don't you know that the trust companies do it themselves all the time? The presidents of the railroads use the holdings of their companies as collateral. Even the banks use their deposits for trading. Didn't old —— dump a lot of rotten stuff on you? Why don't you get even? Let me tell you something. Fully one-half of the men who are now successful financiers got their start by putting up as margin securities deposited with them. No one ever knew the difference, and now they are on their feet. If you took two bonds overnight you might put them back in the morning. Every one does it. It's part of the game."

"You’re too trusting," said his friend. "Don’t you realize that trust companies do this all the time? The heads of railroads use their companies’ assets as collateral. Even banks use their deposits for trading. Didn’t that old guy dump a load of junk on you? Why don’t you get back at him? Let me tell you something: half of the guys who are successful financiers today got their start by using securities deposited with them as margin. No one ever noticed, and now they’re doing well. If you took two bonds overnight, you could return them in the morning. Everyone does it. It’s just part of the game."

"But suppose we lost?" asked John.

"But what if we lose?" asked John.

"You can't," said Prescott. "Cotton is sure to go up. It's throwing away the chance of your life."

"You can't," Prescott said. "Cotton prices are definitely going to rise. You're throwing away the opportunity of a lifetime."

John said he couldn't do such a thing, but when he returned to the office the cashier told him that a merger had been planned between their company and another—a larger one. John knew what that meant well enough—half the clerks would lose their positions. He was getting thirty-five dollars a week, had married a young wife, and, as he had told the magnate, he "needed it all." That night as he put the securities from the "loan cage" back in the vault the bonds burned his fingers. They were lying around loose, no good to anybody, and only two of them, overnight maybe, would make him independent of salaries and mergers—a free man and his own master.

John said he couldn’t do something like that, but when he got back to the office, the cashier told him a merger was in the works between their company and a bigger one. John understood what that meant—half the clerks would be out of a job. He was making thirty-five dollars a week, had just married a young wife, and as he had told the big boss, he “needed it all.” That night, as he put the securities from the "loan cage" back in the vault, the bonds felt like they were burning his fingers. They were just lying around, useless to anyone, and if he had just two of them, he could be independent of salaries and mergers—his own man and his own boss.

The vault was in the basement just below the loan cage. It was some twenty feet long and ten wide. There were three tiers of boxes with double combination doors. In the extreme left-hand corner was the "loan box." Near it were two other boxes in which the securities of certain customers on deposit were kept. John had individual access to the loan box and the two others—one of which contained the collateral which secured loans that were practically permanent. He thus had within his control negotiable bonds of over a million dollars in value. The securities were in piles, strapped with rubber bands, and bore slips on which were written the names of the owners. Every morning John carried up all these piles to the loan cage—except the securities on deposit. At the end of the day he carried all back himself and tossed them into the boxes. When the interest coupons on the deposited bonds had to be cut he carried these, also, upstairs. At night the vault was secured by two doors, one with a combination lock and the other with a time lock. It was as safe as human ingenuity could make it. By day it had only a steel-wire gate which could be opened with a key. No attendant was stationed at the door. If John wanted to get in, all he had to do was to ask the person who had the key to open it. The reason John had the combination to these different boxes was in order to save the loan clerk the trouble of going downstairs to get the collateral himself.

The vault was in the basement right below the loan cage. It was about twenty feet long and ten feet wide. There were three tiers of boxes with double combination doors. In the far left corner was the "loan box." Nearby were two other boxes that held the securities of certain customers on deposit. John had personal access to the loan box and the two others—one of which contained the collateral for loans that were nearly permanent. He had control over negotiable bonds worth over a million dollars. The securities were stacked in piles, strapped with rubber bands, and had slips with the owners' names written on them. Every morning, John took all these piles to the loan cage—except for the securities on deposit. At the end of the day, he brought everything back himself and tossed them into the boxes. When it was time to cut the interest coupons on the deposited bonds, he took those upstairs as well. At night, the vault was locked with two doors, one with a combination lock and the other with a time lock. It was as secure as human ingenuity could make it. During the day, it only had a steel-wire gate that could be opened with a key. There wasn’t an attendant at the door. If John wanted to get in, all he had to do was ask the person with the key to unlock it. The reason John had the combinations to these boxes was to save the loan clerk from having to go downstairs to retrieve the collateral himself.

Next day when John went out to lunch he put two bonds belonging to a customer in his pocket. He did not intend to steal them or even to borrow them. It was done almost automatically. His will seemed subjugated to the idea that they were to all intents and purposes his bonds to do as he liked with. He wanted the feeling of bonds-in-his-pocket. As he walked along the street to the restaurant, it seemed quite natural that they should be there. They were nearly as safe with him as lying around loose in the cage or chucked into a box in the vault. Prescott joined him, full of his new idea that cotton was going to jump overnight.

The next day when John went out to lunch, he put two bonds that belonged to a customer in his pocket. He didn’t mean to steal them or even to borrow them. It happened almost automatically. It felt like his will was completely dominated by the idea that they were basically his bonds to do whatever he wanted with. He wanted the sensation of having bonds in his pocket. As he walked down the street to the restaurant, it felt completely normal for them to be there. They were almost as safe with him as if they were lying around loose in the cage or tossed into a box in the vault. Prescott joined him, excited about his new idea that cotton was going to increase in value overnight.

"If you only had a couple of bonds," he sighed.

"If you only had a couple of bonds," he sighed.

Then somehow John's legs and arms grew weak. He seemed to disintegrate internally. He tried to pull himself together, but he had lost control of his muscles. He became a dual personality. His own John heard Prescott's John say quite naturally:

Then somehow John's legs and arms got weak. He seemed to fall apart inside. He tried to get himself back together, but he had lost control of his muscles. He became two different people. His own John heard Prescott's John say quite naturally:

"I can let you have two bonds, but mind we get them back to-morrow, or anyhow the day after."

"I can give you two bonds, but remember we need to get them back tomorrow, or at least the day after."

John's John felt the other John slip the two American Navigation 4s under the table and Prescott's fingers close upon them. Then came a period of hypnotic paralysis. The flywheel of his will-power hung on a dead centre. Almost instantly he became himself again.

John's John felt the other John slip the two American Navigation 4s under the table and Prescott's fingers grab them. Then came a moment of complete paralysis. The flywheel of his willpower was stuck. Almost immediately, he was back to himself.

"Give 'em back," he whispered hoarsely. "I didn't mean you should keep them," and he reached anxiously across the table. But Prescott was on his feet, half-way toward the door.

"Give them back," he whispered hoarsely. "I didn't mean for you to keep them," and he reached anxiously across the table. But Prescott was on his feet, halfway to the door.

"Don't be a fool, Smith," he laughed. "What's the matter with you? It's a cinch. Go back and forget it." He shot out of the door and down the street.

"Don't be an idiot, Smith," he laughed. "What’s wrong with you? It’s a piece of cake. Just go back and forget it." He bolted out of the door and down the street.

John followed, dazed and trembling with horror at what he had done. He went back to the cage and remained the rest of the day in terror lest the broker who owned the two bonds should pay off his loan. But at the same time he had quickly made up his mind what he should do in that event. There was more than one loan secured by American Navigation 4s. He loosened a couple in one of the other piles. If the first broker came in he would take two bonds from one of these. But the broker did not come in.

John followed, dazed and shaking with fear at what he had done. He went back to the cage and spent the rest of the day terrified that the broker who owned the two bonds would pay off his loan. But he quickly decided what he would do if that happened. There was more than one loan secured by American Navigation 4s. He loosened a couple from one of the other stacks. If the first broker showed up, he would take two bonds from one of those. But the broker didn't come in.

That night John wandered the streets till nearly daylight. He saw himself arrested, ruined, in prison. Utterly fagged next morning, he called up Prescott on the telephone and begged him to return the bonds. Prescott laughed at his fears and assured him that everything was all right. Cotton was sure to go up. An hour later the broker who owned the bonds came in and took up his loan, and John removed two American Navigation 4s from another bundle and handed them to the loan clerk. Of course, the numbers on the bonds were not the same, but few persons would notice a little thing like that, even if they kept a record of it. They had the bonds—that was the main thing.

That night, John walked the streets until just before dawn. He imagined himself getting arrested, ruined, and ending up in prison. Exhausted the next morning, he called Prescott on the phone and asked him to return the bonds. Prescott laughed at his worries and assured him that everything was fine. Cotton was definitely going to rise. An hour later, the broker who owned the bonds arrived and settled his loan, and John took out two American Navigation 4s from another pile and handed them to the loan clerk. Sure, the numbers on the bonds were different, but most people wouldn't notice something like that, even if they were keeping track. They had the bonds—that was what mattered.

Once more John rushed to the 'phone, told Prescott what had occurred and besought him for the bonds.

Once again, John hurried to the phone, told Prescott what had happened, and asked him for the bonds.

"It's too late now," growled Prescott. "Cotton has gone down. I could only get one back at the most. We had better stand pat and get out on the next bulge."

"It's too late now," Prescott grumbled. "Cotton prices have dropped. I could only get one back at most. We should hold our ground and wait for the next increase."

John was by this time almost hysterical. The perspiration broke out on his forehead every now and then, and he shuddered as he counted his securities and entered up his figures. If cotton should go down some more! That was the hideous possibility. They would have to put up more margin, and then—!

John was practically hysterical at this point. Sweat would occasionally bead on his forehead, and he shivered as he tallied his securities and jotted down the numbers. What if cotton dropped even more? That was the terrifying possibility. They would have to put up more margin, and then—!

Down in the vault where the depositors' bonds were kept were two piles of Overland 4s. One contained about two hundred and the other nearly six hundred bonds. The par value of these negotiable securities alone was nearly eight hundred thousand dollars. Twice a year John cut the coupons off of them. Each pile was marked with the owner's name. They were never called for, and it appeared that these customers intended to keep them there permanently. John, realizing that the chances of detection were smaller, removed two bonds from the pile of two hundred Overlands and substituted them with Prescott for the two Navigation 4s.

Down in the vault where the depositors' bonds were kept, there were two stacks of Overland 4s. One had about two hundred, and the other had almost six hundred bonds. The total par value of these negotiable securities was nearly eight hundred thousand dollars. Twice a year, John cut the coupons off of them. Each stack was labeled with the owner's name. They were never called for, and it seemed like these customers planned to keep them there permanently. John, realizing that the chances of getting caught were smaller, took out two bonds from the pile of two hundred Overlands and swapped them with Prescott for the two Navigation 4s.

Then cotton went down with a slump. Prescott did not wait even to telephone. He came himself to the trust company and told John that they needed two more bonds for additional margin to protect their loan. But he said it was merely temporary, and that they had better even up by buying some more cotton. John went down into the vault and came back with four more Overland 4s bonds under his coat. He was in for it now and might as well be hung for a sheep as for a lamb. He was beginning to get used to the idea of being a thief. He was, to be sure, wretchedly unhappy, but he was experiencing the excitement of trying to dodge Fate until Fortune looked his way. Cotton still went down. It never occurred to him that Prescott perhaps had not bought all the cotton. Now that he is in prison he thinks maybe Prescott didn't. But he kept going down into the vault and bringing up more bonds, and, getting reckless, bought more cotton—quantities of it. In a month sixty bonds were gone from the pile of two hundred. John, a nervous wreck, almost laughed, grimly, at the joke of his being short sixty bonds!

Then cotton prices dropped sharply. Prescott didn't even bother to call; he came straight to the trust company and told John they needed two more bonds for extra margin to secure their loan. He insisted it was just a temporary measure and suggested they should buy even more cotton. John went down to the vault and returned with four additional Overland 4s bonds tucked under his coat. He was in deep now, so he might as well go all in. He was starting to accept the idea of being a thief. Although he felt miserable, there was a thrill in trying to outsmart Fate until luck turned in his favor. Cotton prices continued to fall. It never crossed his mind that Prescott might not have bought all the cotton. Now that he's in prison, he wonders if Prescott actually didn’t. But he kept heading back to the vault and pulling out more bonds, and feeling reckless, bought even more cotton—lots of it. Within a month, sixty bonds had disappeared from the original two hundred. John, a nervous wreck, almost chuckled darkly at the irony of being short sixty bonds!

At home they thought he was getting run down. His wife—! He was so kind and thoughtful that she had never been so happy. It made her fearful that he had some fatal disease and knew he was going to die. Up at the bank John made a separate bundle of sixty bonds out of the pile of six hundred so that he could substitute them for those first taken if the owner called for them. It was not likely that both owners would call for their bonds on the same day, so that he was practically safe until one or the other had withdrawn his deposit.

At home, they thought he was getting worn out. His wife—! He was so kind and considerate that she had never felt this happy. It made her anxious that he might have some serious illness and knew he was going to die. At the bank, John made a separate bundle of sixty bonds from the pile of six hundred so that he could swap them for the first ones taken if the owner asked for them. It was unlikely that both owners would ask for their bonds on the same day, so he was pretty much secure until one of them withdrew their deposit.

About this time the special accountants came around to make their annual investigation. It was apparently done in the regular and usual way. One examiner stood inside the vault and another outside, surrounded by four or five assistants. They "investigated" the loans. John brought them out in armfuls and the accountants checked them off and sent them back. When John brought out the one hundred and forty bonds left in the bundle of two hundred Overland 4s he placed on top of them the pile of sixty bonds taken from the other bundle of six hundred. Then he took them back, shifted over the sixty and brought out the bundle of six hundred Overland 4s made up in part of the same bonds. It was the easiest thing going. The experts simply counted the sixty bonds twice—and John had the sixty bonds (or Prescott had them) down the street. Later the same firm of "experts" certified to the presence of three hundred thousand dollars of missing bonds, counting the same bundle, not only twice, but five and six times! You see, Prescott's John had grown wise in his generation.

About this time, the special accountants came in for their annual audit. It seemed to be done in the usual way. One examiner stood inside the vault while another stood outside, surrounded by four or five assistants. They "investigated" the loans. John brought them out in armfuls, and the accountants checked them off and sent them back. When John brought out the one hundred and forty bonds from the bundle of two hundred Overland 4s, he placed the pile of sixty bonds from the other bundle of six hundred on top of them. Then he took them back, shifted the sixty, and brought out the bundle of six hundred Overland 4s, which included some of the same bonds. It was the easiest thing ever. The experts just counted the sixty bonds twice—and John had the sixty bonds (or Prescott had them) down the street. Later, the same firm of "experts" confirmed the presence of three hundred thousand dollars in missing bonds, counting the same bundle, not just twice, but five and six times! You see, Prescott's John had become clever in his generation.

After that he felt reasonably secure. It did seem almost unbelievable that such a situation could exist, but it was, nevertheless, a fact that it did. He expected momentarily that his theft would be detected and that he would be thrown into prison, and the fear of the actual arrest, the moment of public ignominy, the shock and agony of his wife and family, were what drove him sleepless into the streets, and every evening to the theatres to try to forget what must inevitably come; but the fact that he had "gone wrong," that he was a thief, that he had betrayed his trust, had lost its edge. He now thought no more of shoving a package of bonds into his overcoat pocket than he did of taking that garment down from its peg behind the door. He knew from inquiry that men who stole a few hundred dollars, and were caught, usually got as long a term as those who stole thousands. If he stole one bond he was just as likely to get ten years in State's prison as if he stole fifty—so he stole fifty, and when they were wiped out he stole fifty more—and, well, if the reader is interested he will learn before the end of the story just what John did steal.

After that, he felt pretty secure. It seemed almost unbelievable that such a situation could exist, but it was, nonetheless, a fact that it did. He expected at any moment that his theft would be discovered and that he would be thrown in jail, and the fear of getting arrested, the moment of public shame, the shock and pain of his wife and family, were what drove him sleepless into the streets, and every evening to the theaters to try to forget what would inevitably happen; but the fact that he had "gone wrong," that he was a thief, that he had betrayed his trust, had lost its sting. He now thought no more of shoving a package of bonds into his overcoat pocket than he did of taking that coat down from the peg behind the door. He knew from asking around that men who stole a few hundred dollars and got caught usually received as long a sentence as those who stole thousands. If he stole one bond, he was just as likely to get ten years in prison as if he stole fifty—so he stole fifty, and when they were used up, he stole fifty more—and, well, if the reader is interested, they will find out before the end of the story just what John did steal.

Somehow, Prescott's speculations never succeeded. Occasionally they would make a good turn and get a few bonds back, but the next week there would be a new fiasco, and John would have to visit the Overland 4s again. That performance of the accountants had given him a huge contempt for bankers and banking. He knew that if he wanted to he could grab up a million any day and walk off with it, but he didn't want to. All he desired now was to get back to where he was before. All the speculation was in the hands of Prescott, and Prescott never seemed worried in the least. He called on John almost daily for what extra bonds were needed as additional collateral, and John took his word absolutely as to the result of the transactions. He could not do otherwise, for one word from Prescott would have ruined him.

Somehow, Prescott's speculations never worked out. Sometimes they would have a little success and get back a few bonds, but the following week would bring a new disaster, and John would have to visit the Overland 4s again. That experience with the accountants had made him look down on bankers and banking. He knew that if he wanted to, he could easily grab a million any day and just walk away with it, but he didn’t want to. All he wanted now was to get back to where he was before. Prescott was in charge of all the speculation, and he never seemed worried at all. He called John almost daily for any extra bonds he needed as additional collateral, and John completely trusted his word regarding the outcomes of the transactions. He had no choice, because one wrong word from Prescott could have destroyed him.

Before long the pile of two hundred Overland 4s was gone. So was a large quantity of other securities, for John and Prescott had dropped cotton and gone plunging into the stock market. Here, however, they had no better success than before. Of course, a difficulty arose when the interest on the Overland 4s came due. The coupons had to be cut by some one in the bank, and although John usually cut them he did not always do so. Sometimes the loan clerk himself would take a hand, and call for a particular lot of bonds. John, however, was now fertile in devices. The owner of the larger pile of six hundred bonds usually wrote to have his coupons cut about the twenty-seventh of April. John would make up a collection of six hundred bonds of the same sort, carry them up and cut the coupons in the loan cage. The other man generally sent in a draft for his interest on the second or third of May. But now the bonds were away, scattered all over the Street. So John started a new operation to get the bonds back and straighten out the coupon tangle. He substituted with the brokers an equal number of bonds of other companies, the interest upon which was not yet due. There was a large block of Electric 5s and Cumberland 4s which served his purpose admirably, and thus he kept up with the game. When the coupons became due on the latter he carried back the first. It kept him and Prescott busy most of the time juggling securities—at least John knew he was kept busy, and Prescott claimed to be equally so.

Before long, the stack of two hundred Overland 4s was gone. So was a significant amount of other securities because John and Prescott had stopped dealing in cotton and jumped into the stock market. However, they didn't have any more success here than they did before. A challenge arose when the interest on the Overland 4s was due. The coupons needed to be cut by someone at the bank, and although John usually took care of that, he didn't always do it. Sometimes the loan clerk would step in and request a specific lot of bonds. John, though, was now full of tricks. The owner of the bigger stack of six hundred bonds typically wrote in to have his coupons cut around April 27th. John would gather six hundred similar bonds, take them upstairs, and cut the coupons in the loan cage. The other guy usually sent in a draft for his interest on May 2nd or 3rd. But now the bonds were gone, scattered all over the market. So John initiated a new tactic to retrieve the bonds and sort out the coupon mess. He exchanged an equal number of bonds from other companies with the brokers, the interest on which wasn't due yet. There was a large block of Electric 5s and Cumberland 4s that worked perfectly for him, allowing him to keep playing the game. When the coupons on those latter bonds became due, he returned the first ones. This kept both him and Prescott busy most of the time juggling securities—at least John knew he was occupied, and Prescott claimed he was too.

There were many loans of brokers and others all secured by the same sort of collateral. Most of these John appropriated. When it was necessary to check off the loans, John, having retained enough of the same kind of bonds to cover the largest loan, would bring up the same bundle time after time with a different name upon it. If one of the customers wanted to pay off a loan and his bonds were gone he would be given some one else's collateral. Apparently the only thing that was necessary was to have enough of each kind of security on hand to cover the largest loan on the books at any given time.

There were many loans from brokers and others, all backed by the same type of collateral. Most of these John took for himself. When it was time to record the loans, John, having kept enough of the same type of bonds to cover the biggest loan, would repeatedly present the same bundle with a different name on it. If a customer wanted to pay off a loan but their bonds were gone, they would be given someone else's collateral. It seemed that the only requirement was to have enough of each kind of security available to cover the largest loan on the books at any time.

Once, when the examiners were at work on the vault, John had to make up one hundred thousand dollars in Overland 4s or 5s from the different small loans in the loan vault and put them in a package in the deposit vault in order to make it appear that certain depositors' bonds were all there.

Once, when the examiners were checking the vault, John had to create one hundred thousand dollars in Overland 4s or 5s from the various small loans in the loan vault and put them in a package in the deposit vault to make it look like all the bonds for certain depositors were accounted for.

The most extraordinary performance of all was when, upon one of the annual examinations, John covered the absence of over fifty bonds in the collateral covering a certain loan by merely shoving the balance of the securities into the back of the vault, so that it was not examined at all. He had taken these bonds to substitute for others in different brokers' offices, and it so happened that there were no similar securities in the building; thus the deficiency could not be covered up even by John's expert sleight of hand. Of course, if there had been other bonds of the same kind in another vault it would have been a simple matter to substitute them. But there were not. So John pushed the remaining one hundred and fifty bonds into a dark corner of the vault and awaited the discovery with throbbing pulses. Yet, strange to relate, these watchdogs of finance, did not see the bonds which John had hidden, and did not discover that anything was wrong, since, for purposes of its own, the bank had neglected to make any record of the loan in question. It would really have been safer for John if he had taken the whole pile, but then he did not know that the accountants were going to do their business in any such crazy fashion. The whole thing came to seem a sort of joke to John. He never took any bonds for his own personal use. He gave everything to Prescott, and he rarely, if ever, saw Prescott except to hand him securities.

The most remarkable performance of all was when, during one of the annual exams, John hid the absence of over fifty bonds in the collateral for a certain loan by simply pushing the rest of the securities into the back of the vault, so they weren’t examined at all. He had taken those bonds to replace others at different brokers' offices, and it just so happened that there were no similar securities in the building; therefore, the shortfall couldn’t be hidden even by John's expert sleight of hand. Naturally, if there had been other bonds of the same type in another vault, it would have been easy to swap them out. But there weren’t. So John shoved the remaining one hundred and fifty bonds into a dark corner of the vault and waited for the discovery with an anxious heart. Yet, oddly enough, the financial watchdogs didn’t see the bonds that John had concealed and didn’t realize anything was wrong, since the bank, for its own reasons, had failed to make any record of the loan in question. It actually would have been safer for John if he had taken the whole stack, but he didn’t know the accountants were going to do their job in such a bizarre way. The whole situation started to seem like a kind of joke to John. He never took any bonds for his own personal gain. He gave everything to Prescott, and he rarely, if ever, saw Prescott except to hand him securities.

One day Prescott walked right into the bank itself and John gave him one hundred and sixty-five bonds, which he stuffed under his overcoat and carried away. Remember that this is a fact.

One day, Prescott walked straight into the bank, and John handed him one hundred sixty-five bonds, which he stuffed under his overcoat and walked out with. Remember that this is a fact.

The thing, which began in August, 1905, dragged over through the following year and on into 1907. John weathered two examinations by the accountants, the last being in October, 1906, when they certified that the company was absolutely "O.K." and everything intact. On that particular day John had over three hundred thousand dollars in Overland 4s and 5s scattered over the Street.

The situation, which started in August 1905, dragged on into the next year and all the way into 1907. John went through two audits by the accountants, the last one being in October 1906, when they confirmed that the company was totally "O.K." and everything was in order. On that specific day, John had more than three hundred thousand dollars in Overland 4s and 5s spread across the market.

In the first six months they lost one hundred thousand dollars in cotton. Then they played both sides of the market in stocks and got badly bitten as bears in the temporary bull market in the autumn of 1906, selling Union Pacific at 165, which afterward went to 190, Northern Pacific at 185, which went to 200, etc., etc. Then they shifted their position, became bulls and went long of stock just at the beginning of the present slump. They bought Reading at 118, American Smelters at 126, Pennsylvania at 130, Union at 145, and Northern Pacific at 180. At one time John had five hundred and fifty thousand dollars in bonds out of the vaults.

In the first six months, they lost $100,000 in cotton. Then they tried to play both sides of the stock market and ended up taking a hit as bears during the temporary bull market in the fall of 1906, selling Union Pacific at 165, which later rose to 190, Northern Pacific at 185, which then went up to 200, and so on. After that, they changed their strategy, became bulls, and bought stocks just as the current downturn began. They purchased Reading at 118, American Smelters at 126, Pennsylvania at 130, Union at 145, and Northern Pacific at 180. At one point, John had $550,000 in bonds out of the vaults.

The thing might have been going on still had it not been for the fact that the anticipated merger between John's company and another was put through and a new vault in a new building prepared to receive the securities. Of course, on such an occasion a complete examination would be made of all the securities and there would be practically no chance to deceive the accountants. Moreover, a part of the securities had actually been moved when the worst slump came and they needed more. It was obvious that the jig was up. A few more days and John knew that the gyves would be upon his wrists. Prescott and he took an account of the stock they had lost and went into committee on ways and means. Neither had any desire to run away. Wall Street was the breath of life to them. Prescott said that the best thing to do was to take enough more to "stand off" the company. He cited a case in Boston, where a clerk who was badly "in" was advised by his lawyer to take a hundred and twenty-five thousand dollars more. Then the lawyer dickered with the bank and brought it to terms. The lawyer got twenty-five thousand dollars, the bank got the rest, and the thief was let go. Prescott said they ought to get away with enough more to make the bank's loss a million. He thought that would make them see what was the wise thing to do. Prescott also said he would try to get a lawyer who could bring some pressure to bear on the officials of the company. It would be a rather unpleasant situation to have brought to the attention of the State Superintendent of Banking. John agreed to get the additional securities and turn them over to Prescott. Unfortunately, almost everything had by this time been moved into the new vault, and all John could get was a stock certificate for fifteen hundred railroad shares, standing in his own name, and seventy-five thousand dollars in notes. These he gave to Prescott, thus increasing the amount stolen from the bank without discovery to between six and seven hundred thousand dollars. This was on the day before the actuaries were to make their investigation. Knowing that his arrest was now only a question of time, John, about eleven o'clock on the following morning, left the trust company for the last time. He was in telephonic communication with Prescott, who, in turn, was in touch with their lawyer. Unfortunately, the president of the company had gone out of town over Sunday, so that again their plans went awry.

The situation might have continued if it hadn’t been for the fact that John’s company finally merged with another one, and a new vault in a new building was set up to hold the securities. Naturally, a thorough examination of all the securities would take place during such an event, leaving nearly no chance to trick the accountants. Additionally, some securities had already been moved when the big market drop happened, and they needed more. It was clear that their time was running out. A few more days and John knew he would be in handcuffs. Prescott and he reviewed the stock they had lost and brainstormed ways to deal with it. Neither of them wanted to flee. Wall Street was their lifeline. Prescott suggested the best move would be to take enough to “cover” the company. He mentioned a case in Boston where a clerk in deep trouble was advised by his lawyer to take an extra one hundred and twenty-five thousand dollars. The lawyer then negotiated with the bank and reached an agreement. The lawyer got twenty-five thousand dollars, the bank received the rest, and the clerk was let go. Prescott thought they should aim to take enough to push the bank’s loss to a million. He believed that would make them realize the best course of action. Prescott also said he would try to find a lawyer who could apply some pressure on the company officials. It would be a pretty uncomfortable situation if it came to the attention of the State Superintendent of Banking. John agreed to acquire the extra securities and hand them over to Prescott. Unfortunately, by that time, almost everything had already been moved to the new vault, and all John could manage was a stock certificate for fifteen hundred railroad shares in his name and seventy-five thousand dollars in notes. He gave these to Prescott, which increased the amount stolen from the bank without being detected to between six and seven hundred thousand dollars. This was the day before the actuaries were supposed to conduct their investigation. Knowing that his arrest was just a matter of time, John left the trust company for the last time around eleven o'clock the next morning. He was on the phone with Prescott, who was, in turn, connected with their lawyer. Unfortunately, the company president had gone out of town for the weekend, so their plans fell apart again.

For nearly two years John had not known an hour devoid of haunting fear. From a cheerful and contented youth he had become despondent, taciturn and nervous. He was the same affectionate husband and attentive son as before, and his general characteristics remained precisely the same. He was scrupulous to a penny in every other department of his life, and undoubtedly would have felt the same pricks of conscience had he been guilty of any other act of dishonesty. The affair at the bank was a thing apart. The embezzler of six hundred thousand dollars was not John at all, but a separate personality wearing John's clothes and bearing his name. He perceived clearly the enormity of his offense, but, because he was the same John in every other respect, he had a feeling that somehow the fact that he had done the thing was purely fortuitous—in other words, that the bonds had to be taken, were going to be taken anyway, and that Fate had simply elected him to take them. Surely he had not wanted the bonds—had had no intention of stealing half a million dollars, and, in short, was not the kind of a man who would steal half a million dollars. Each night he tossed, sleepless, till the light stole in through the shutters. At every corner on his way uptown he glanced over his shoulder behind him. The front doorbell never rang that his muscles did not become rigid and his heart almost stop beating. If he went to a theatre or upon an excursion he passed the time wondering if the next day he would still be a free man. In short, he paid in full in physical misery and mental anxiety and wretchedness for the real moral obliquity of his crime. The knowledge of this maddened him for what was coming. Yet he realized that he had stolen half a million dollars, and that justice demanded that he should be punished for it.

For almost two years, John had not experienced a moment without overwhelming fear. From a cheerful and happy young man, he became gloomy, quiet, and anxious. He remained the same loving husband and caring son as before, and his overall traits were unchanged. He was meticulous about every detail in his life, and he certainly would have felt guilty if he had committed any other act of dishonesty. The incident at the bank was different. The embezzler of six hundred thousand dollars was not really John, but a separate person wearing John's clothes and sharing his name. He clearly understood the seriousness of his crime, but because he was still the same John in all other respects, he felt that the fact that he had committed the crime was somehow accidental—in other words, that the bonds had to be taken, were going to be taken anyway, and that Fate just chose him for the job. Surely, he hadn’t wanted the bonds—had no intention of stealing half a million dollars, and, in short, was not the type of person who would do that. Each night, he lay awake until dawn crept in through the shutters. At every corner on his way uptown, he looked over his shoulder. Whenever the front doorbell rang, his muscles tensed, and his heart nearly stopped. If he went to a theater or on an outing, he spent the time wondering if he would still be free the next day. In short, he fully paid for the real moral wrong of his crime with physical pain, mental anxiety, and misery. The knowledge of this drove him to madness. Yet he understood that he had stolen half a million dollars, and that justice required he should be punished for it.

After leaving the bank John called up Prescott and learned that the plan to adjust matters with the president had miscarried by reason of the latter's absence. The two then met in a saloon, and here it was arranged that John should call up the loan clerk and tell him that something would be found to be wrong at the bank, but that nothing had better be said about it until the following Monday morning, when the president would return. The loan clerk, however, refused to talk with him and hung up the receiver. John had nowhere to go, for he dared not return home, and spent the afternoon until six o'clock riding in street cars and sitting in saloons. At that hour he again communicated with Prescott, who said that he had secured rooms for him and his wife at a certain hotel, where they might stay until matters could be fixed up. John arranged to meet his wife at Forty-second Street with Prescott and conduct her to the hotel. As Fate decreed, the loan clerk came out of the subway at precisely the same time, saw them together and followed them. Meantime a hurry call had been sent for the president, who had returned to the city. John, fully aware that the end had come, went to bed at the hotel, and, for the first time since the day he had taken the bonds two years before, slept soundly. At three the next morning there came a knock at the door. His wife awakened him and John opened it. As he did so a policeman forced his way in, and the loan clerk, who stood in the corridor just behind him, exclaimed theatrically, "Officer, there is your man!"

After leaving the bank, John called Prescott and found out that the plan to sort things out with the president had failed because the president was absent. The two then met at a bar, where they decided that John should call the loan clerk and inform him that something would be off at the bank, but nothing should be mentioned about it until the following Monday morning when the president would be back. However, the loan clerk refused to talk to him and hung up the phone. John had nowhere to go since he couldn't go home, and he spent the afternoon until six o'clock riding streetcars and sitting in bars. At that time, he got in touch with Prescott again, who said he had booked a room for John and his wife at a certain hotel where they could stay until things were sorted out. John planned to meet his wife at Forty-second Street with Prescott and take her to the hotel. As fate would have it, the loan clerk emerged from the subway at that exact moment, saw them together, and followed them. Meanwhile, an urgent call had been made for the president, who had returned to the city. Knowing that everything was reaching its conclusion, John went to bed at the hotel and, for the first time since he had taken the bonds two years earlier, slept soundly. At three the next morning, there was a knock at the door. His wife woke him up, and John opened it. As he did, a policeman pushed his way in, and the loan clerk, standing just behind him in the hallway, exclaimed dramatically, "Officer, there’s your man!"

John is now in prison, serving out the sentence which the court believed it necessary to inflict upon him as a warning to others. Prescott is also serving a term at hard labor—a sentence somewhat longer than John's. The trust company took up their accounts, paid the losses of the luckless pair, and, owing to a rise in prices which came too late to benefit the latter, escaped with the comparatively trifling loss of a little over one hundred thousand dollars. At once every banking house and trust company upon the Street looked to its system of checks upon the honesty of its employees, and took precautions which should have been taken long before. The story was a nine days' wonder. Then Union Pacific dropped twenty points more, the tide of finance closed over the heads of John and Prescott, and they were forgotten.

John is now in prison, serving the sentence that the court deemed necessary to set an example for others. Prescott is also doing hard labor, with a sentence that's a bit longer than John's. The trust company took over their accounts, covered the losses of the unfortunate duo, and, thanks to a price increase that came too late to help them, ended up with a comparatively small loss of just over one hundred thousand dollars. Immediately, every bank and trust company on the Street reevaluated their checks on employee honesty and implemented precautions that should have been put in place long ago. The story was a sensation for nine days. Then Union Pacific dropped another twenty points, the financial tide swept over John and Prescott, and they were forgotten.

Had the company, instead of putting itself at the mercy of a thirty-five-dollar-a-week clerk, placed double combinations on the loan and deposit vaults, and employed two men, one to act as a check upon the other, to handle its securities, or had it merely adopted the even simpler expedient of requiring an officer of the company to be present when any securities were to be removed from the vaults, John would probably not now be in jail. It would seem that it would not be a difficult or complicated matter to employ a doorkeeper, who did not have access himself, to stand at the door of the vault and check off all securities removed therefrom or returned thereto. An officer of the bank should personally see that the loans earned up to the cage in the morning were properly returned to the vaults at night and secured with a time lock. Such a precaution would not cost the Stockholders a tenth of one per cent. in dividends.

If the company had chosen not to rely on a thirty-five-dollar-a-week clerk and instead placed double combinations on the loan and deposit vaults, employing two people—one to keep an eye on the other—to manage its securities, or even just required an officer of the company to be present whenever any securities were taken out of the vaults, John likely wouldn't be in jail right now. It seems like it wouldn't be too hard or complicated to hire a doorkeeper without access who would stand at the vault door and check off all securities that were taken out or returned. An officer from the bank should personally ensure that the loans taken out in the morning were properly returned to the vaults at night and secured with a time lock. Such a precaution wouldn't cost the shareholders more than a tiny fraction of a percent in dividends.

It is a trite saying that an ounce of prevention is worth a pound of cure. But this is as true, in the case of financial institutions at least, from the point of view of the employe as of the company. It is an ingenious expedient to insure one's self with a "fidelity corporation" against the possible defalcations of one's servants, and doubtless certain risks can only be covered in some such fashion. These methods are eminently proper so far as they go, but they, unfortunately, do not serve the public purpose of protecting the weak from undue and unnecessary temptation. Banks and trust companies are prone to rely on the fact that most peculations are easily detected and severely punished, but the public interest demands that all business, State, municipal and private, should be so conducted that dishonesty may not only be punished, but prevented.

It’s a well-worn saying that an ounce of prevention is worth a pound of cure. This is just as true for financial institutions, from both the employee's and the company's perspective. It's a clever move to insure yourself with a "fidelity corporation" against the potential theft by employees, and certain risks can only be mitigated in this way. These methods are appropriate to an extent, but they don’t really serve the public interest of protecting the vulnerable from unnecessary temptation. Banks and trust companies tend to believe that most embezzlement is easily caught and punished, but the public interest requires that all businesses—state, municipal, and private—be managed in such a way that dishonesty is not just punishable, but also preventable.

A builder who "took a chance" on the strength of a girder would have small credit in his profession. A good bridge is one which will bear the strain—not only of the pedestrian, but of the elephant. A deluge or an earthquake may occur and the bridge may tumble, but next time it is built stronger and better. Thus science progresses and the public interest is subserved. A driver who overloads his beast is regarded as a fool or a brute. Perhaps such names are too harsh for those who overload the moral backbone of an inexperienced subordinate. Surely the fault is not all on one side. While there are no formulas to calculate the resiliency of human character, we may demand the same prudence on the part of the officers of financial institutions as we do from nursemaids, lumbermen and manufacturers of explosives. Though we may have confidence in the rectitude of our fellows, we have no right to ignore the limitations and weaknesses of mankind. It would not outrage the principles of justice if one who placed needless and disproportionate strain upon the morals of another were himself regarded as an accessory to the crime.

A builder who "takes a risk" on the strength of a beam wouldn’t get much respect in his field. A good bridge is one that can handle the weight—not just of a pedestrian, but of an elephant too. A flood or an earthquake might happen, and the bridge could fall, but next time it’s rebuilt stronger and better. That’s how science moves forward and serves the public good. A driver who overloads his animal is seen as foolish or cruel. Maybe those labels are too harsh for those who overload the moral integrity of an inexperienced employee. Surely, the blame doesn’t fall entirely on one side. While we can't put formulas on the resilience of human character, we should expect the same caution from financial institution leaders as we do from nannies, loggers, and manufacturers of explosives. Even if we trust our peers' integrity, we can’t ignore the limitations and flaws of humanity. It wouldn’t violate the principles of justice if someone who placed unnecessary and excessive pressure on another's morals were considered an accomplice to wrongdoing.




VII

The "Duc de Nevers"


"And God gives to every man
"And God gives to everyone
The virtue, temper, understanding, taste,
The virtue, temper, understanding, taste,
That lifts him into life, and lets him fall
That elevates him into life and allows him to fall.
Just in the niche he was ordained to fill."
"Right in the niche he was meant to fill."
—"The Task"—COWPER.
—"The Task"—COWPER.

One morning there lay on my desk a note finely written in pencil and dated:

One morning, I found a neatly written note in pencil on my desk, dated:

TOMBS PRISON.

Tombs Jail.

MONSIEUR:

Mister:

Will you be so gracious as to extend to the undersigned the courtesy of a private interview in your office? I have a communication of the highest importance to make to you.

Will you be so kind as to grant me the favor of a private meeting in your office? I have something very important to discuss with you.

Respectfully,

Respectfully,

CHARLES JULIUS FRANCIS DE NEVERS.

CHARLES JULIUS FRANCIS DE NEVERS.

Across the street in the courtyard the prisoners were taking their daily exercise. Two by two they marched slowly around the enclosure in the centre of which a small bed of geraniums struggled bravely in mortal combat with the dust and grime of Centre Street. Some of the prisoners walked with heads erect and shoulders thrown back, others slouched along with their arms dangling and their chins resting upon their chests. When one of them failed to keep up with the rest, a keeper, who stood in the shade by a bit of ivy in a corner of the wall, got after him. Somehow the note on the desk did not seem to fit any one of the gentry whom I could see so distinctly from my window. The name, too, did not have the customary Tombs sound—De Nevers? De Nevaire—I repeated it slowly to myself with varying accent. It seemed as though I had known the name before. It carried with it a suggestion of the novels of Stanley J. Weyman, of books on old towns and the châteaux and cathedrals of France. I wondered who the devil Charles Julius Francis de Nevers could be.

Across the street in the courtyard, the prisoners were doing their daily exercise. Two by two, they marched slowly around the enclosure, where a small bed of geraniums struggled bravely against the dust and grime of Centre Street. Some of the prisoners walked with their heads held high and their shoulders back, while others slouched along with their arms hanging and their chins resting on their chests. If one of them fell behind, a guard, who stood in the shade by a bit of ivy in a corner of the wall, would go after him. For some reason, the note on the desk didn’t seem to fit any of the prisoners I could see so clearly from my window. The name also didn’t have the usual Tombs ring to it—De Nevers? De Nevaire—I repeated it slowly to myself, trying out different accents. It felt like I’d heard the name before. It brought to mind the novels of Stanley J. Weyman, books about old towns, and the châteaux and cathedrals of France. I wondered who on earth Charles Julius Francis de Nevers could be.

Of course, if one answered all the letters one gets from the Tombs it would keep a secretary busy most of the working hours of the day, and if one acceded to all the various requests the prisoners make to interview them personally or to see their fathers, mothers, sisters, brothers, sweethearts and wives, a prosecutor might as well run an intelligence office and be done with it. But as I re-read the note I began to have a sneaking feeling of curiosity to see what Charles Julius Francis de Nevers looked like, so I departed from the usual rule of my office, rang for a messenger and directed him to ascertain the full name of the prisoner from whom the note had come, the crime with which he was charged, and the date of his incarceration, also to supply me at once with copies of the indictment and the complaint; then I instructed him to have De Nevers brought over as soon as he could be got into shape.

Of course, if someone replied to all the letters received from the Tombs, it would occupy a secretary for most of the workday. And if someone agreed to all the different requests from prisoners to meet with them personally or to see their family, friends, and partners, a prosecutor might as well just run a consulting office and be done with it. But as I reread the note, I started to feel a bit curious about what Charles Julius Francis de Nevers looked like, so I broke my usual office protocol, called for a messenger, and asked him to find out the full name of the prisoner who sent the note, the crime he was charged with, and the date of his incarceration. I also wanted him to provide me with copies of the indictment and the complaint right away, and then I instructed him to arrange for De Nevers to be brought over as soon as he could be prepared.

I had almost forgotten that I was expecting a visitor when, a couple of hours later, an undersized deputy-sheriff entered my office and reported that he had a prisoner in his custody for whom I had sent to the Tombs. Glancing up from my desk I saw standing behind his keeper a tall and distinguished-looking man in fashionably cut garments, whose well shaped head and narrow face, thin aquiline nose, and carefully trimmed pointed beard seemed to bespeak somewhat different antecedents from those of the ordinary occupant of a cell in the City Prison. I should have instinctively risen from my chair and offered my aristocratic looking visitor a chair had not the keeper unconsciously brought me to a realization of my true position by remarking:

I had almost forgotten that I was expecting a visitor when, a couple of hours later, a short deputy sheriff walked into my office and said he had a prisoner in his custody that I had sent to the Tombs. Looking up from my desk, I noticed a tall and distinguished-looking man standing behind his keeper. He was wearing fashionable clothes, and his well-shaped head, narrow face, thin aquiline nose, and carefully trimmed pointed beard suggested a background that was different from the typical inmate in the City Prison. I would have instinctively gotten up from my chair and offered my aristocratic-looking visitor a seat, but the keeper unintentionally reminded me of my true situation by saying:

"Say, Counsellor, I guess while you're talking to his nibs I'll step out into the hall and take a smoke."

"Hey, Counselor, I think while you're talking to him, I'm going to step out into the hallway and have a smoke."

"Certainly," said I, glad to be rid of him, "I will be responsible for the—er—prisoner."

"Sure," I replied, happy to be done with him, "I'll take care of the—uh—prisoner."

Then, as the keeper hesitated in putting his suggestion into execution, I reached into the upper right-hand drawer of my desk, produced two of what are commonly known in the parlance of the Criminal Courts Building as "cigars" and handed them to him.

Then, as the keeper hesitated to act on his suggestion, I reached into the upper right-hand drawer of my desk, pulled out two things known in the language of the Criminal Courts Building as "cigars," and handed them to him.

"Well," said I, after the keeper had departed closing the door behind him and leaving the visitor standing in the middle of the office, "I have sent for you as you requested and shall be glad to hear anything you have to say. Of course any communication which you may see fit to make to me is voluntary and, in the event for your trial for—er—any crime with which you may be charged, may be used against you." I had a certain feeling of embarrassment in making this customary declaration since the whole idea of this person being a criminal was so incongruous as to put a heavy strain on one's credulity. However, I recalled that a certain distinguished Englishman of letters has declared "that there is no essential incongruity between crime and culture." He acknowledged my remark with a slight smile of half-amused deprecation and with a courteous bow took the seat to which I motioned him.

"Well," I said, after the keeper had left, closing the door behind him and leaving the visitor standing in the middle of the office, "I called you in as you asked and I'm eager to hear anything you want to share. Of course, anything you choose to tell me is voluntary and could be used against you if you go to trial for—uh—any crime you might be charged with." I felt a bit embarrassed making this standard disclaimer since the whole idea of this person being a criminal seemed so unlikely it was hard to believe. Still, I remembered that a well-known English writer once said, "there is no essential incongruity between crime and culture." He acknowledged my remark with a slight, half-amused smile and, with a polite bow, took the seat I motioned to.

"I wish to thank you," he said in excellent English marked by the slightest possible suggestion of a foreign accent, "for your exceeding courtesy in responding so quickly to my request. I am aware," he added, "that it is unusual for prisoners to seek interviews with the—what shall I say—juge d'instruction, as we call him, but," he added with a smile, "I think you will find that mine is an unusual affair."

"I want to thank you," he said in perfect English with just a hint of a foreign accent, "for your incredible kindness in responding so quickly to my request. I understand," he continued, "that it's not common for prisoners to ask for interviews with the—how should I put it—juge d'instruction, as we call him, but," he added with a smile, "I believe you'll find that my situation is quite unusual."

I had already begun to think so, and reaching to the upper drawer on the left-hand side of my desk, I produced from the box reserved for judges, prominent members of the bar, borough presidents, commissioners of departments and distinguished foreigners, a Havana of the variety known in our purlieus as a "good cigar," and tendered the same to him.

I had already started to think that way, and reaching into the top drawer on the left side of my desk, I took out from the box meant for judges, important lawyers, borough presidents, department commissioners, and notable foreigners, a Havana cigar, which in our circles is known as a "good cigar," and offered it to him.

"Ah," he said, "many thanks, merci, non, I do not smoke the cigar. M'sieu' perhaps has a cigarette? M'sieu' will pardon me if I say that this is the first act of kindness which has been accorded to me since my incarceration three weeks ago."

"Ah," he said, "thank you, merci, non, I don't smoke cigars. Do you perhaps have a cigarette? I hope you won't mind me saying that this is the first act of kindness I've received since I was locked up three weeks ago."

Somewhere I found a box of cigarettes, one of which he removed, gracefully holding it between fingers which I noticed were singularly white and delicate, and lighting it with the air of a diplomat at an international conference.

Somewhere I found a box of cigarettes, and he took one out, elegantly holding it between his fingers, which I noticed were remarkably white and delicate, lighting it like a diplomat at an international conference.

"You can hardly appreciate," he ventured, "the humiliation to which I, an officer and a gentleman of France, have been subjected."

"You can barely understand," he said, "the humiliation I've gone through as an officer and a gentleman of France."

I lighted the cigar which he had declined and with mingled feelings of embarrassment, distrust and curiosity inquired if his name was Charles Julius Francis de Nevers. I wish it were possible to describe the precise look which flashed across his face as he answered my question.

I lit the cigar that he had refused and, feeling a mix of embarrassment, distrust, and curiosity, I asked if his name was Charles Julius Francis de Nevers. I wish I could describe the exact look that flashed across his face when he answered my question.

"That is my name," he said, "or at least rather, I am Charles Julius Francis, and I am of Nevers. May I speak confidentially? Were my family to be aware of my present situation they would never recover from the humiliation and disgrace connected with it."

"That’s my name," he said, "or rather, I am Charles Julius Francis, and I’m from Nevers. Can I speak privately? If my family found out about my current situation, they would never get over the embarrassment and shame linked to it."

"Certainly," said I, "anything which you may tell me which you wish to be kept confidential I will treat as such, provided, of course, that what you tell me is the truth."

"Of course," I said, "anything you tell me that you want to keep private I will treat as confidential, as long as what you share is the truth."

"You shall hear nothing else," he replied. Then leaning back in his chair he said simply and with great dignity, "I am by direct inheritance today the Duc de Nevers, my father, the last duke, having died in the month of February, 1905."

"You won’t hear anything else," he replied. Then, leaning back in his chair, he said plainly and with great dignity, "I am the Duc de Nevers by direct inheritance, my father, the last duke, having passed away in February 1905."

Any such announcement would ordinarily have filled me with amusement, but that the gentleman sitting before me should declare himself to be a duke or even a prince seemed entirely natural.

Any such announcement would usually have amused me, but the fact that the man sitting in front of me claimed to be a duke or even a prince felt completely natural.

"Indeed!" said I, unable to think of any more appropriate remark.

"Definitely!" I said, struggling to come up with a better response.

"Yes," said De Nevers, "and M'sieu' is naturally surprised that one of my distinguished position should be now a tenant of an American jail. But if M'sieu' will do me the honor of listening for a few moments I will explain my present extraordinary predicament. I am Charles Julius François, eldest son of the late Oscar Odon, Duc de Nevers, Grand Commander of the Legion of Honor, and Knight of the Garter. I was born in Paris in the year 1860 at 148 Rue Champs Elysée; my mother, the dowager duchess, is now residing at the Château de Nevers in the Province of Nievre in France. My sister Jeanne married Prince Henry of Aremberg, and now lives in Brussells at the Palais d'Aremberg, situated at the corner of the Rue de Regence near the Palais de Justice. My sister Louise, the Countess of Kilkenny, is living in Ireland. My sister Camille married the Marquis of Londonderry and is residing in London at the present time. My sister Evelyn married the Earl of Dudley and is living in Dublin. I have one other sister, Marie, who is with my mother. My brother, Count André de Nevers is at present Naval Attaché at Berlin. My brother Fernand is an officer of artillery stationed in Madagascar, and my youngest brother Marcel is also an officer of artillery attached to the 8th Regiment in Nancy. I make this statement by way of introduction in order that you may understand fully my situation. During my childhood I had an English tutor in Paris, and when I reached the age of ten years I was sent by my father to the College Louis le Grand where I took the course of Science and Letters and graduated from the Lycée with the degree of Bachelor on the 5th of August, 1877. Having passed my examination for the Polytechnic I remained there two years, and on my graduation received a commission as Sous-Lieutenant of Engineers, and immediately entered the Application School at Fontainebleau, where I was graduated in 1881 as Lieutenant of Engineers and assigned to the First Regiment of Engineers at Versailles—"

"Yes," said De Nevers, "and you're probably surprised that someone in my distinguished position is now a tenant of an American jail. But if you’d be kind enough to listen for a few moments, I’ll explain my unusual situation. I am Charles Julius François, the eldest son of the late Oscar Odon, Duke of Nevers, Grand Commander of the Legion of Honor, and Knight of the Garter. I was born in Paris in 1860 at 148 Rue Champs Elysée; my mother, the dowager duchess, currently lives at the Château de Nevers in the Province of Nievre in France. My sister Jeanne married Prince Henry of Aremberg and now resides in Brussels at the Palais d'Aremberg, located at the corner of Rue de Regence near the Palais de Justice. My sister Louise, the Countess of Kilkenny, lives in Ireland. My sister Camille married the Marquis of Londonderry and is currently in London. My sister Evelyn is married to the Earl of Dudley and is living in Dublin. I have one other sister, Marie, who is with my mother. My brother, Count André de Nevers, is currently the Naval Attaché in Berlin. My brother Fernand is an artillery officer stationed in Madagascar, and my youngest brother Marcel is also an artillery officer attached to the 8th Regiment in Nancy. I mention all this as an introduction so you can understand my situation fully. During my childhood, I had an English tutor in Paris, and when I turned ten, my father sent me to College Louis le Grand, where I studied Science and Letters and graduated from the Lycée with a Bachelor’s degree on August 5, 1877. After passing my exams for the Polytechnique, I stayed there for two years, and upon graduating, received a commission as Sous-Lieutenant of Engineers, then immediately entered the Application School at Fontainebleau, where I graduated in 1881 as Lieutenant of Engineers and was assigned to the First Regiment of Engineers at Versailles—"

De Nevers paused and exhaled the cigarette smoke.

De Nevers paused and let out a puff of cigarette smoke.

"M'sieu' will pardon me if I go into detail for only in that way will he be convinced of the accuracy of what I am telling him."

"Mister, please forgive me if I go into detail; it’s the only way I can convince you of the accuracy of what I'm saying."

"Pray, go on," said I. "If what you tell me is true your case is extraordinary indeed."

"Please, go ahead," I said. "If what you're telling me is true, your situation is really exceptional."

"My first act of service," continued De Nevers, "was on the 10th of August when I was sent to Tonkin. I will not trouble you with the details of my voyage on the transport to China, but will simply state that I was wounded in the engagement at Yung Chuang on the 7th of November of the same year and had the distinction of receiving the Cross of the Legion of Honor therefor. I was immediately furloughed back to France, where I entered the Superior School of War and took my Staff Major brevet. At the same time I seized the opportunity to follow the course of the Sorbonne and secured the additional degree of Doctor of Science. I had received an excellent education in my youth and always had a taste for study, which I have taken pains to pursue in whatever part of the world I happened to be stationed. As a result I am able to converse with considerable fluency in English, as perhaps you have already observed, as well as in Spanish, Italian, German, Russian, Arabic, and, to a considerable extent, in Japanese.

"My first act of service," continued De Nevers, "was on August 10th when I was sent to Tonkin. I won't bore you with the details of my journey on the transport to China, but I'll just say that I was wounded during the battle at Yung Chuang on November 7th of the same year and earned the Cross of the Legion of Honor for it. I was promptly sent back to France on leave, where I attended the Superior School of War and earned my Staff Major brevet. At the same time, I took the chance to study at the Sorbonne and earned an additional Doctor of Science degree. I had a great education in my youth and always had a passion for learning, which I made sure to continue wherever I was stationed in the world. As a result, I'm able to speak quite fluently in English, as you may have noticed, as well as in Spanish, Italian, German, Russian, Arabic, and to a good extent, Japanese."

"In 1883 I was sent to Berlin as Military Attaché, but was subsequently recalled because I had violated the rules of international etiquette by fighting three duels with German officers. The Ambassador at this time was Charles de Courcel. You will understand that there was no disgrace connected with my recall, but the necessity of defending my honor was incompatible with the rules of the service, and after fifteen months in Berlin I was remanded to Versailles with the rank of First Lieutenant, under Colonel Quinivet. Here I pursued my studies and was then ordered to the Soudan, whence, after being wounded, I was sent to Senegal. Here I acted as Governor of the City of St. Louis. As you are doubtless aware, the climate of Senegal is exceedingly unhealthy. I fell ill with a fever and was obliged to return to France where I was assigned to the office of the General Staff Major in Paris. At the opening of the war with Dahomey in 1892, I was sent in command of the Engineers of the Corps Expeditional, and on the 17th of November of that year was severely wounded at Dakar in Dahomey, having received a spear cut through the lungs. On this occasion I had the distinction of being promoted as Major of Engineers and was created an Officer of the Legion of Honor on the battle field. The wound in my lungs was of such a serious character that Colonel Dodds sent me back once more to France on furlough, and President Carnot was kind enough to give me his personal commendation for my services.

"In 1883, I was sent to Berlin as a Military Attaché, but I was later recalled because I had broken international etiquette by fighting three duels with German officers. At that time, the Ambassador was Charles de Courcel. You should know that my recall wasn’t a disgrace, but defending my honor clashed with service rules, and after fifteen months in Berlin, I was sent back to Versailles with the rank of First Lieutenant under Colonel Quinivet. There, I continued my studies and was then ordered to the Soudan. After being wounded there, I was sent to Senegal, where I served as the Governor of the City of St. Louis. As you probably know, the climate in Senegal is extremely unhealthy. I got sick with a fever and had to return to France, where I was assigned to the office of the General Staff Major in Paris. When the war with Dahomey started in 1892, I was put in charge of the Engineers of the Corps Expéditionnaire, and on November 17 of that year, I was severely wounded at Dakar in Dahomey, suffering a spear wound to my lungs. During this event, I was promoted to Major of Engineers and was honored as an Officer of the Legion of Honor on the battlefield. The lung injury was so serious that Colonel Dodds sent me back to France once again on furlough, and President Carnot kindly gave me his personal commendation for my services."

"I was now thirty-three years old and had already attained high rank in my profession. I had had opportunity to pursue studies in chemistry, medicine and science, and my only interest was in the service of my country and in qualifying myself for my future duties. My life up to that time had been uniformly happy; I was the eldest son and beloved both of my father and mother. My social position gave me the entrée to the best of society wherever I happened to be. As yet, however, I had never been in love. At this time occurred the affair which in a measure changed my career. The wound in my lungs was slow in healing, and at the earnest invitation of my sister, Lady Londonderry, I went to London. At that time she was living in Belgravia Square. It was here I met my first wife."

"I was now thirty-three years old and had already achieved a high position in my career. I had the chance to study chemistry, medicine, and science, and my primary focus was on serving my country and preparing for my future responsibilities. Up to that point, my life had been consistently happy; I was the oldest son and cherished by both my father and mother. My social status allowed me access to the best circles wherever I went. However, I had never experienced love until this period, which changed my career to some extent. The injury in my lungs was healing slowly, and at my sister Lady Londonderry’s urging, I went to London. At that time, she was living in Belgravia Square. It was there that I met my first wife."

De Nevers paused. The cigarette had gone out. For the first time he seemed to lose perfect control of himself. I busied myself with some papers until he should have regained his self possession.

De Nevers stopped. The cigarette had gone out. For the first time, he seemed to lose complete control of himself. I distracted myself with some papers until he got his composure back.

"You will understand," he said in a few moments, "these things are not governed by law and statute. The woman with whom I fell in love and who was in every respect the equal in intellectual attainments, beauty and charm of manner of my own people, was the nursery governess in my sister's household. She returned my affection and agreed to marry me. The proposed marriage excited the utmost antipathy on the part of my family; my fiancée was dismissed from my sister's household, and I returned to Paris with the intention of endeavoring by every means in my power to induce my father to permit me to wed the woman I loved. It is doubtless difficult for M'sieu' to appreciate the position of a French officer. In America—Ah—America is free, one can marry the woman one loves, but in France no officer can marry without the consent of the Minister of War and of the President of the Republic; and more than that he cannot marry unless his intended wife possesses a dowry of at least fifty thousand francs which must be deposited with the Minister of War for investment."

"You'll understand," he said after a moment, "these things aren't controlled by laws or regulations. The woman I fell in love with was, in every way, as smart, beautiful, and charming as the women in my circle; she was the nursery governess in my sister's home. She loved me back and agreed to marry me. This proposed marriage was met with extreme hostility from my family; my fiancée was let go from my sister's household, and I returned to Paris determined to do everything I could to persuade my father to let me marry the woman I loved. It’s definitely hard for you to grasp the situation of a French officer. In America—ah—America is free; you can marry the person you love, but in France, no officer can marry without the approval of the Minister of War and the President of the Republic; furthermore, he can’t marry unless his intended wife has a dowry of at least fifty thousand francs, which must be deposited with the Minister of War for investment."

"In spite of the fact that I enjoyed the confidence and friendship of President Carnot the latter, at my father's request, refused me permission to marry. There was no choice left for me but to resign my commission, and this I did. I returned to England and was married at St. Thomas's Church, London, on the 21st of June, 1893.

"In spite of enjoying the trust and friendship of President Carnot, he, at my father's request, denied me permission to marry. I had no option but to resign my commission, and so I did. I returned to England and got married at St. Thomas's Church, London, on June 21, 1893."

"My education as an engineer had been of the most highly technical and thorough character, and I had every reason to believe that in America I could earn a comfortable living. My wife and I, therefore, sailed for America immediately after our marriage. I first secured a position in some iron works in South Boston, and for a time lived happily. A boy, Oscar, named after my father, was born to us while we were living in the town of Winchester near Boston. Another son was born a year later in the same place, and still a third in Pittsburgh, where I had gone to assume the position of general foreman of the Homestead Steel Works and assistant master mechanic of the Carnegie Steel Company. I rapidly secured the confidence of my employers and was sent upon several occasions to study new processes in different parts of the country. During one of my vacations we returned to England and visited my wife's people, who lived in Manchester; here she died on the 17th of June, 1901."

"My engineering education was highly technical and thorough, and I was confident that I could make a good living in America. So, my wife and I set sail for America right after our wedding. I got a job at an ironworks in South Boston, and for a while, we were very happy. We had a son, Oscar, named after my father, while we were living in Winchester near Boston. A year later, another son was born in the same place, and then a third in Pittsburgh, where I had taken the position of general foreman at the Homestead Steel Works and assistant master mechanic of the Carnegie Steel Company. I quickly gained the trust of my employers and was sent to study new processes in different parts of the country on several occasions. During one of my vacations, we returned to England and visited my wife's family, who lived in Manchester; it was here that she passed away on June 17, 1901."

De Nevers paused again and it was some moments before he continued.

De Nevers paused again, and it took him a few moments before he continued.

"After the death of my wife my father expressed himself as ready for a reconciliation, but although this took place I had not the heart to remain in France. I liked America and had attained distinction in my profession. I therefore expressed my intention of returning to continue my career as an engineer, but at the earnest solicitation of my father, left my three children with my parents. They are now living at the château of my mother at Nievre.

"After my wife passed away, my father said he was open to reconciling, but even though that happened, I couldn’t bring myself to stay in France. I loved America and had made a name for myself in my career. So, I said I wanted to go back to continue my work as an engineer, but at my father's strong urging, I left my three kids with my parents. They are now living at my mother's château in Nievre."

"I was sent to Chicago to study a new blast furnace, and two years later, when Mr. Schwab organized the Russo-American Company at Mariopool, South Siberia, he offered me the position of general manager, which I accepted. Here I remained until November, 1904, when all the American engineers were arrested and imprisoned on the order of General Kozoubsky of the Russian Engineers, who at the same time shot and murdered my assistant, Thomas D. McDonald, for refusing to allow him to remove pig iron from the storehouse without giving a receipt for it. Ambassador McCormick secured our immediate release, and we returned to the States. M'sieu' has no idea of the power of these Russian officers. The murder of my assistant was of the most brutal character. Kozoubsky came to my office and demanded the iron, but having secured it, refused to sign the receipt which McDonald presented to him. McDonald said: 'You shall not remove the iron if you do not sign the receipt.' As he spoke the words the General drew his revolver and shot him down like a dog.

"I was sent to Chicago to study a new blast furnace, and two years later, when Mr. Schwab organized the Russo-American Company in Mariupol, South Siberia, he offered me the position of general manager, which I accepted. I stayed there until November 1904, when all the American engineers were arrested and imprisoned on the orders of General Kozoubsky of the Russian Engineers, who at the same time shot and killed my assistant, Thomas D. McDonald, for refusing to let him take pig iron from the storehouse without a receipt. Ambassador McCormick secured our immediate release, and we returned to the States. You have no idea of the power these Russian officers held. The murder of my assistant was extremely brutal. Kozoubsky came to my office and demanded the iron, but after getting it, he refused to sign the receipt that McDonald presented to him. McDonald said, 'You won’t take the iron if you don’t sign the receipt.' As he spoke those words, the General pulled out his revolver and shot him down like a dog."

"I returned to America in January, 1905, and have since then been doing work as a consulting engineer. Last January I visited my parents in Paris at their home at 148 Champs Elysée. You have doubtless seen the mansion with its two gates and black railing of decorative iron. I had no sooner returned to America than I received a cable announcing the death of my father."

"I came back to America in January 1905 and have been working as a consulting engineer since then. Last January, I visited my parents in Paris at their home on 148 Champs Elysée. You’ve probably seen the mansion with its two gates and black decorative iron railing. I had barely returned to America when I got a cable announcing my father's death."

De Nevers removed from his breast pocket a bundle of carefully folded papers from which he produced a sheet of heavy stationery with a deep border of mourning and a large black cross at the top, of which the following is a copy:

De Nevers took a bundle of neatly folded papers out of his breast pocket and pulled out a sheet of thick stationery with a dark mourning border and a big black cross at the top, of which the following is a copy:

MM. Her Grace the Duchess Dowager of Nevers; his Grace the Duke Charles J. F. of Nevers and his children Oscar, Hilda and John; their Highnesses the Prince and Princess Henry of Aremberg; Captain the Count André of Nevers; Captain the Count Fernand of Nevers; the Earl and Countess of Kilkenny; the Marquis and Marchioness of Londonderry; the Earl and Countess of Dudley; the Countess Marie of Nevers; Lieutenant the Count Marcel of Nevers have the sorrow to announce the subite death at the family seat at Nevers (France), of His Grace Oscar Odon, Duke of Nevers, Grand Commander of the Legion of Honor, Knight of the Garter. Their husband, father, grandfather and uncle beloved.

MM. Her Grace the Dowager Duchess of Nevers; his Grace Duke Charles J. F. of Nevers and his children Oscar, Hilda, and John; Their Highnesses Prince and Princess Henry of Aremberg; Captain Count André of Nevers; Captain Count Fernand of Nevers; the Earl and Countess of Kilkenny; the Marquis and Marchioness of Londonderry; the Earl and Countess of Dudley; Countess Marie of Nevers; Lieutenant Count Marcel of Nevers regret to announce the sudden passing at the family estate in Nevers, France, of His Grace Oscar Odon, Duke of Nevers, Grand Commander of the Legion of Honor, Knight of the Garter. Their beloved husband, father, grandfather, and uncle.

Masonic burial shall take place at Nevers on Tuesday, February 21, 1905.

Masonic burial will occur at Nevers on Tuesday, February 21, 1905.

New York, February 20, 1905.

New York, February 20, 1905.

U. S. A.

USA

The announcement was carefully engraved and was of an expensive character, and I read it with considerable interest.

The announcement was intricately engraved and high-quality, and I read it with great interest.

"Does M'sieu' care to see the photographs of my family? Here," producing a photograph of a gentleman and lady and a group of children, "is my wife with the three children, taken in London just before she died."

"Would you like to see pictures of my family? Here," he said, showing a photo of a man and woman with a group of children, "is my wife with our three kids, taken in London just before she passed away."

Another group, bearing the trade-mark of a Parisian photographer, exhibited a distinguished looking man surrounded by a group of many children of varying ages.

Another group, marked by the logo of a Parisian photographer, showcased a distinguished-looking man surrounded by a bunch of kids of different ages.

"These," said De Nevers, "are my father and my brothers and sisters."

"These," said De Nevers, "are my dad and my siblings."

Then came photographs of Lady Londonderry and the Earl and Countess of Dudley. My interest in my visitor's story had for the moment completely driven from my mind the real object of the interview, which, ostensibly, was to explain the reason for his incarceration. His straightforward narrative carried absolute conviction with it; that he was the legitimate Duc de Nevers I accepted without hesitation; that he was a man of education, culture and many accomplishments, was self evident.

Then came pictures of Lady Londonderry and the Earl and Countess of Dudley. For the moment, my curiosity about my visitor's story completely overshadowed the real reason for our meeting, which was supposedly to explain why he was imprisoned. His honest account felt completely believable; I accepted without question that he was the legitimate Duc de Nevers; it was clear that he was a well-educated, cultured man with many achievements.

"You have had an extraordinary career," I ventured.

"You've had an amazing career," I said.

"Yes," he replied, "it has been a life of action and I may say of suffering. Permit me to show you the certificate of my general that what I have told you is accurate."

"Yeah," he replied, "it's been a life full of action and, I can say, suffering. Let me show you the certificate from my commanding officer to prove that what I've told you is true."

And De Nevers unfolded from his pocket a document, bearing a seal of the French Ministry of War, which read as follows:

And De Nevers took out a document from his pocket, stamped with the seal of the French Ministry of War, which stated the following:

REPUBLIQUE FRANÇAISE

FRENCH REPUBLIC

MINISTERE DE LA GUERRE

MINISTRY OF WAR

CABINET DU MINISTERE

MINISTER'S OFFICE

No. 195

No. 195

PARIS, October 24, 1901.

PARIS, October 24, 1901.

To Whom It May Concern:

Dear Sir/Madam:

I, George André, General of Division of Engineers, Minister of War of the French Republic, certify that the Lieutenant Colonel Charles Jules Comte François de Nevers, is connected with the French Army, since the 10th day of September, 1877, and that the following is a true copy of his record:

I, George André, General of the Division of Engineers, Minister of War of the French Republic, certify that Lieutenant Colonel Charles Jules Comte François de Nevers has been associated with the French Army since September 10, 1877, and that the following is an accurate copy of his record:

Born in Paris the 10th of June, 1859.

Born in Paris on June 10, 1859.

Graduated, Bachelor of Sciences and of Letters, from the Lycée, Louis le Grand, the 5th of August, 1877.

Graduated with a Bachelor of Science and Arts from the Lycée, Louis le Grand, on August 5, 1877.

Received first as Chief of Promotion of the National Polytechnic School of France, the 10th of September, 1877.

Received first as Chief of Promotion of the National Polytechnic School of France, September 10, 1877.

Graduated with the greatest distinction from the above school the 1st of September, 1879.

Graduated with the highest honors from the above school on September 1, 1879.

Entered at the Application School of Military Engineers at Fontainebleau as Second Lieutenant, Chief of Promotion the 15th of September, 1879.

Entered at the Application School of Military Engineers at Fontainebleau as a Second Lieutenant, Chief of Promotion on September 15, 1879.

Graduated as Lieutenant of Engineers with great distinction, the 1st of August, 1881, and sent to the First Regiment of Engineers at Versailles.

Graduated as a Lieutenant of Engineers with high honors on August 1, 1881, and assigned to the First Regiment of Engineers in Versailles.

Sent to Tonkin the 1st day of August, 1881.

Sent to Tonkin on August 1, 1881.

Wounded at Yung Chuang (Tonkin) the 7th of November, 1881.

Wounded at Yung Chuang (Tonkin) on November 7, 1881.

Inscribed on the Golden Book of the French Army the 10th of November, 1881.

Inscribed in the Golden Book of the French Army on November 10, 1881.

Made Knight of the Legion of Honor the 10th of November, 1881.

Made Knight of the Legion of Honor on November 10, 1881.

Wounded at Suai Sing the 4th of January, 1882.

Wounded at Suai Sing on January 4, 1882.

Sent to Switzerland in Mission where he was graduated at the Zurich Polytechnic University as Mechanical Engineer, 1884.

Sent to Switzerland on a mission, he graduated from the Zurich Polytechnic University as a Mechanical Engineer in 1884.

Sent the 2nd of January, 1885, to Soudan.

Sent on January 2, 1885, to Sudan.

Wounded there twice.

Injured there twice.

Made Captain of Engineers the 3rd of June, 1885.

Made Captain of Engineers on June 3, 1885.

Called back to France the 6th of September, 1885, sent in Mission in Belgium, where he was graduated as Electrical Engineer from the Montefiore University at Liege. Made officer of Academy.

Called back to France on September 6, 1885, he was sent on a mission to Belgium, where he graduated as an Electrical Engineer from Montefiore University in Liège. He was made an officer of the Academy.

Sent in Gabon, the 2nd of May, 1887. Wounded twice. Constructed there the Military Railroad.

Sent in Gabon, May 2, 1887. Injured twice. Built the Military Railroad there.

Sent to Senegal as Commander the 6th of July, 1888, to organize administration. Wounded once.

Sent to Senegal as Commander on July 6, 1888, to organize the administration. Injured once.

Called back and sent to Germany the 7th of December, 1889.

Called back and sent to Germany on December 7, 1889.

Called back from Germany and assigned to the Creusot as Assistant Chief Engineer.

Called back from Germany and assigned to the Creusot as the Assistant Chief Engineer.

Sent to Dahomey, the 1st of January, 1891. Wounded the 19th of November, 1892, at Dahomey. Made Major of Engineers on the battle field. Made Officer of the Legion of Honor, on the battle field.

Sent to Dahomey on January 1, 1891. Wounded on November 19, 1892, in Dahomey. Promoted to Major of Engineers on the battlefield. Made Officer of the Legion of Honor on the battlefield.

By special decision of the Senate and the Chamber of Representatives the name of Commandant Charles Jules Comte François de Nevers is embroidered the 21st of November, on the flag of the Regiment of Engineers.

By special decision of the Senate and the Chamber of Representatives, the name of Commandant Charles Jules Comte François de Nevers is embroidered on the flag of the Regiment of Engineers on November 21st.

Called back and sent to Algeria, the 3rd of January, 1893.

Called back and sent to Algeria, January 3, 1893.

Made Ordinance of the President Carnot, the 5th of February, 1893.

Made Ordinance of President Carnot, February 5, 1893.

Sent to the Creusot the 1st of July, 1893, as director.

Sent to Creusot on July 1, 1893, as director.

Sent to Madagascar the 2nd of April, 1894, in command of the Engineers.

Sent to Madagascar on April 2, 1894, in charge of the Engineers.

Wounded the 12th of July, 1894, at Majungua.

Wounded on July 12, 1894, at Majungua.

Made Lieutenant Colonel of Engineers the 12th of July, 1894, on the battle field.

Made Lieutenant Colonel of Engineers on July 12, 1894, on the battlefield.

Proposed as Commander of the Legion of Honor on the same date.

Proposed as the Commander of the Legion of Honor on the same date.

Called back and sent as Ordinance Officer of the General in Chief in Command in Algeria, the 4th of March, 1896.

Called back and appointed as the Ordinance Officer of the General in Chief in Command in Algeria, on March 4th, 1896.

Sent to America in special mission to the Klondike the 7th of July, 1897.

Sent to America on a special mission to the Klondike on July 7, 1897.

Put on disponsibility Hors Cadre on his demand the 1st of November, 1897.

Put on responsibility Hors Cadre at his request on November 1, 1897.

Made Honorary Member of the National Defences. Commissioned the 28th of January, 1898.

Made Honorary Member of the National Defenses. Commissioned on January 28, 1898.

Made Honorary Member of the Commission on Railroads, Canals, and Harbors, the 7th of July, 1899.

Made Honorary Member of the Commission on Railroads, Canals, and Harbors, July 7, 1899.

Made Honorary Member of the Commission on Bridges and Highways the 14th of July, 1900.

Made Honorary Member of the Commission on Bridges and Highways on July 14, 1900.

Made Corresponding Member of the Academy of Sciences, the 14th of July, 1901.

Made Corresponding Member of the Academy of Sciences, July 14, 1901.

Made Commander of the Legion of Honor the 22nd of October, 1901.

Made Commander of the Legion of Honor on October 22, 1901.

I will say further that the Lieutenant Colonel Charles Jules Comte François de Nevers, is regarded as one of our best and most loyal officers, that he has the good will and best wishes of the government and of all his fellow officers, and is considered by everybody as a great worker and a thoroughly honest man. I personally will be pleased to do anything in my power to help him in any business he may undertake, and can recommend him to everybody as a responsible and trustworthy Engineer, knowing him for the last twenty-four years.

I would like to add that Lieutenant Colonel Charles Jules Comte François de Nevers is seen as one of our best and most loyal officers. He has the support and best wishes of the government and all his fellow officers, and everyone views him as a hard worker and a genuinely honest man. Personally, I am happy to do anything I can to assist him with any tasks he takes on, and I can recommend him to everyone as a responsible and trustworthy engineer, having known him for the last twenty-four years.

GEO. ANDRÉ,

GEO. ANDRÉ,

Minister of War.

Defense Minister.

[Seal]

[Seal]

The document seemed in substance merely a repetition of what De Nevers had already told me, and I handed it back to him satisfied of its correctness. But public business is public business, and if the Duc de Nevers had anything to communicate to me in my official character it was time for him to do so.

The document felt like just a repeat of what De Nevers had already shared with me, so I handed it back, convinced it was accurate. But public business is public business, and if the Duc de Nevers had anything to tell me in my official role, it was time for him to do that.

"Well, Duke," said I, not knowing very well how otherwise to address him, "do you desire to communicate anything to me in connection with your present detention in the Tombs?"

"Well, Duke," I said, not quite sure how else to address him, "do you want to tell me anything about your current situation in the Tombs?"

"Ah," he said with a gesture of deprecation, "I can hardly understand that myself. Perhaps M'sieu' has the papers? Ah, yes, I see they are on his desk. M'sieu' will observe that I am accused of the crime of—what is it called in English? Ah, yes, perjury, but I assure M'sieu' that it is entirely a mistake."

"Ah," he said, waving his hand dismissively, "I can barely comprehend that myself. Maybe you have the documents, sir? Oh yes, I see they’re on his desk. You’ll notice that I’m being accused of the crime of—what’s it called in English? Ah, yes, perjury, but I assure you, sir, it’s all a misunderstanding."

I picked up the indictment and found that the Grand Jury of the County of New York accused one Charles de Nevers of the crime of perjury committed as follows:

I picked up the indictment and found that the Grand Jury of New York County accused one Charles de Nevers of the crime of perjury committed as follows:

That one William Douglas having been arrested by William W. Crawford, a member of the Police force of the City of New York, upon the charge of having violated the motor vehicle law of the State of New York [ordinance against speeding] he, the said Charles de Nevers, had then and there offered himself to go bail for the said Douglas, and did sign a certain written undertaking called a bond for the appearance of the said Douglas before the Magistrate, wherein he swore that he owned a certain house and lot situate at 122 West 117th Street, in the County of New York, which was free and clear of all incumbrances and of the value of not less than twenty thousand dollars,

That William Douglas was arrested by William W. Crawford, a member of the New York City Police Department, for violating New York State's motor vehicle law [speeding]. Charles de Nevers offered to post bail for Douglas and signed a written agreement, called a bond, to ensure Douglas would appear before the Magistrate. In this bond, he swore that he owned a house and lot located at 122 West 117th Street in New York County, which was free of any debts and valued at no less than twenty thousand dollars.

Whereas in truth and in fact he the said Charles de Nevers did not own the said house and lot which did not then and there stand in the name of him the said Charles de Nevers, but was the property of one Helen M. Bent, and so recorded in the Registry of Deeds.

Whereas in truth, Charles de Nevers did not own the house and lot mentioned, which was not registered in his name but was actually the property of Helen M. Bent, as recorded in the Registry of Deeds.

Which, said the grand jury, Charles de Nevers then and there well knew. And so they accused him of feloniously, knowingly, wilfully, corruptly, and falsely committing the crime of perjury against the form of the statute in such cases made and provided, and against the peace of the People of the State of New York and their dignity.

Which, the grand jury said, Charles de Nevers fully understood at that moment. So they charged him with deliberately, knowingly, and fraudulently committing perjury, violating the law established for such cases, and acting against the peace and dignity of the People of the State of New York.

And this they did over the signature of William Travers Jerome, District Attorney.

And they did this under the signature of William Travers Jerome, District Attorney.

"How did this happen?" I inquired, hardly believing my senses. "Was it a fact that you made this false statement to the Police for the purpose of securing bail for Mr. Douglas?"

"How did this happen?" I asked, barely able to believe my eyes. "Is it true that you made this false statement to the police to help get Mr. Douglas bail?"

De Nevers leaned forward and was about to answer when a messenger entered the room and stated that I was wanted in the court.

De Nevers leaned forward and was about to answer when a messenger walked into the room and said that I was needed at the court.

"Another time, if M'sieu' will permit me," said he. "I have much to thank you for. If M'sieu' will give me another hearing it shall be my pleasure to explain fully."

"Another time, if you allow me," he said. "I have a lot to thank you for. If you give me another chance to speak, I would be happy to explain everything."

I rose and summoned the keeper. De Nevers bowed and offered his hand, which I took.

I got up and called for the keeper. De Nevers bowed and offered his hand, which I took.

"I have much to thank you for!" he repeated.

"I have a lot to thank you for!" he repeated.

As I hurried out of the room I encountered the keeper outside the door.

As I rushed out of the room, I ran into the keeper right outside the door.

"Say, Counsellor, what sort of a 'con' was he throwin' into you?" he inquired with a wink.

"Hey, Counselor, what kind of scam was he pulling on you?" he asked with a wink.

De Nevers was well inside my office, looking drearily out of my window towards the courtyard in the Tombs where his fellows were still pursuing their weary march.

De Nevers was deep inside my office, looking gloomily out of my window towards the courtyard in the Tombs where his comrades were still dragging along in their exhausting march.

"What do you mean?" I asked.

"What do you mean?" I asked.

"Why, who did his nibs tell you he was?"

"Why, who did he say he was?"

"The Duc de Nevers," I replied.

"The Duke of Nevers," I replied.

"Say," said O'Toole, "you don't mean you swallowed that, do you? Do you know what the feller did? Why, one afternoon when a swell guy and his girl were out in their gas wagon a mounted cop in the park pulls them in and takes them over to the 57th Street Court. Well, just as me friend is taking them into the house along walks this Charley Nevers wid his tall silk hat and pearl handle cane, wid a flower in his buttonhole, and his black coat tails dangling around his heels, just like Boni de Castellane, and says he, 'Officer,' says he, 'may I inquire what for you're apprehending this gentleman and lady?' says he. With that me friend hands him out some strong language for buttin' in, and Charley is so much shocked at the insult to himself and the lady that he steps in before the Sergeant and offers to go bond for Douglas, just to go the cop one better, givin' the Sergeant the same line of drip that he has been handin' out to us in the Tombs, about his bein' the son of Oscar, the Duc de Nevers, and related to all the crowned heads in Europe. Then he ups and signs the bail bond for a house and lot that he has never seen in his life. And here he is up agin it. An' it's a good stiff one His Honor will be handin' out to him to my way of thinkin', for these high fallutin' foreigners has got to be put a stop to, and Charley Nevers is a good one to begin on."

"Say," said O'Toole, "you don't mean you actually believed that, do you? Do you know what the guy did? One afternoon, a fancy guy and his girl were out in their car, and a cop on horseback in the park pulls them over and takes them to the 57th Street Court. Well, just as my friend is bringing them into the building, this Charley Nevers walks by with his tall silk hat and a pearl-handled cane, a flower in his buttonhole, and his black coat tails dragging behind him, just like Boni de Castellane. He says, 'Officer,' he says, 'may I ask why you're detaining this gentleman and lady?' With that, my friend gives him a mouthful for butting in, and Charley is so shocked at the insult to himself and the lady that he steps in front of the Sergeant and offers to bail out Douglas, just to one-up the cop, giving the Sergeant the same spiel he's been feeding us in the Tombs about being the son of Oscar, the Duc de Nevers, and related to all the royalty in Europe. Then he goes ahead and signs the bail bond for a property he's never even seen. And here he is facing it again. It’s going to be a hefty fine His Honor will be handing him, in my opinion, because these pretentious foreigners need to be put in their place, and Charley Nevers is a perfect starting point."

"I think you're wrong, O'Toole," said I. "But we can tell better later on."

"I think you're mistaken, O'Toole," I said. "But we can figure it out better later."

All that day my thoughts kept reverting to the Duc de Nevers. One thing was more than certain and that was that of all the various personages whom I had met during my journey through the world none was more fitted to be a duke than he. I was obliged to confess that during my hour's interview I had felt myself to be in the company of a superior being, one of different clay from that of which I was composed, a man of better brain, and better education, vastly more rounded and experienced, a cultivated citizen of the world, who would be at home in any company no matter how distinguished and who would rise to any emergency. As I ate my dinner at the club the name De Nevers played mistily in the recesses of my memory. De Nevers! Surely there was something historic about it, some flavor of the days of kings and courtiers. Smoking my cigar in the library I fell into a reverie in which the Tombs, with its towers and grated windows, figured as a gray château of old Tourraine, and Charles Julius Francis in hunting costume as a mediaeval monseigneur with a hooded falcon on his wrist. I awoke to find directly in my line of vision upon the shelf of the alcove in front of me the solid phalanx of the ten volumes of Larousse's "Grand Dictionaire Universe du XIX Siècle," and I reached forward and pulled down the letter "N." "Nevers"—there it was—"Capitol of the Department of Nievre. Ducal palace built in 1475. Charles III de Gonzagne, petit-fils de Charles II," had sold the duchy of Nevers and his other domains in France to Cardinal Mazarin "par acte du Jul. 11, 1659." So far so good. The cardinal had left the duchy by will to Philippe Jules François Mancini, his nephew, who had died May 8, 1707. Ah! Julius Francis! It was like meeting an old friend. Philippe Jules François Mancini. Mazarin had obtained letters confirming him in the possession of the Duchy of Nivernais and Donzois in 1720. Then he had died in 1768, leaving the duchy to Louis Jules Barbon Mancini-Mozarini. This son who was the last Duc of Nivernais, had died in 1798! "He was the last of the name," said Larousse. I rubbed my eyes. It was there fast enough—"last of the name." Something was wrong. Without getting up I rang for a copy of "Burke's Peerage."

All day long, I kept thinking about the Duc de Nevers. One thing was certain: of all the people I'd met during my travels, none seemed more suited to be a duke than he was. I had to admit that during our hour-long conversation, I felt like I was in the presence of someone extraordinary, someone made of different stuff than I was—a man with a sharper mind, better education, far more well-rounded and experienced. He was a cultured person who would fit in anywhere, no matter how elite, and who could handle any situation. As I ate dinner at the club, the name De Nevers lingered faintly in my mind. De Nevers! There had to be something historic about it, a hint of the days of kings and courtiers. While smoking my cigar in the library, I drifted into a daydream where the Tombs, with its towers and barred windows, became a gray château from old Touraine, and Charles Julius Francis in hunting attire looked like a medieval nobleman with a hooded falcon on his wrist. I snapped back to reality and noticed in front of me on the shelf of the alcove the solid lineup of the ten volumes of Larousse's "Grand Dictionaire Universel du XIX Siècle," so I reached out and pulled down the volume for the letter "N." "Nevers"—there it was—"Capital of the Department of Nievre. Ducal palace built in 1475. Charles III de Gonzagne, grandson of Charles II," sold the duchy of Nevers and his other lands in France to Cardinal Mazarin "by deed dated July 11, 1659." So far, so good. The cardinal had left the duchy by will to Philippe Jules François Mancini, his nephew, who died on May 8, 1707. Ah! Julius Francis! It felt like reconnecting with an old friend. Philippe Jules François Mancini. Mazarin had received letters confirming him in the possession of the Duchy of Nivernais and Donzois in 1720. Then he died in 1768, leaving the duchy to Louis Jules Barbon Mancini-Mozarini. This son, who was the last Duc of Nivernais, passed away in 1798! "He was the last of the name," Larousse said. I rubbed my eyes. It was there clear enough—"last of the name." Something felt off. Without getting up, I called for a copy of "Burke's Peerage."

"Londonderry, Marquess of, married Oct. 2nd, 1875, Lady Theresa Susey Helen, Lady of Grace of St. John of Jerusalem, eldest daughter of the 19th Earl of Shrewsbury." Dear me! "Dudley, Earl of, married September 14, 1891, Rachael, Lady of Grace of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, youngest daughter of Charles Henry Gurney." I closed the book and began to think, and the more I thought the more I wondered. There really didn't seem particular need of going further. If the fellow was a fraud, he was a fraud, that was all. But how in Heaven's name could a man make up a story like that! That night I dreamed once more of the ducal palace of Nivernais, only its courtyard resembled that of the Tombs and many couples walked in a straggling line beneath its walls.

"Londonderry, Marquess of, married on October 2nd, 1875, Lady Theresa Susey Helen, Lady of Grace of St. John of Jerusalem, the eldest daughter of the 19th Earl of Shrewsbury." Goodness! "Dudley, Earl of, married on September 14, 1891, Rachael, Lady of Grace of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, the youngest daughter of Charles Henry Gurney." I closed the book and started to think, and the more I thought, the more I wondered. There really didn’t seem to be any particular need to go further. If the guy was a fraud, he was a fraud, and that was that. But how on Earth could someone make up a story like that! That night, I dreamed once more of the ducal palace of Nivernais, only its courtyard looked like the Tombs and many couples walked in a disorganized line beneath its walls.

A day or two passed and I had heard no more of the Duc Charles Julius when one afternoon a lady called at my office and sent in her name as Mrs. de Nevers. She proved to be an attractive young woman a little over twenty, dressed in black, whose face showed that she had suffered more than a little. She explained that her husband was confined in the Tombs on a charge of perjury. But that was not all—he was worse than a perjurer. He was an impostor—a bigamist. He had another wife living somewhere in England—in Manchester, she thought. Oh, it was too terrible. He had told her that he was the Count Charles de Nevers, eldest son of the Duc de Nevers—in France, you know. And she had believed him. He had had letters to everybody in Montreal, her home, and plenty of money and beautiful clothes. He had dazzled her completely. The wedding had been quite an affair and presents had come from the Duke and Duchess of Nevers, from the Marchioness of Londonderry and from the Countess of Dudley. There were also letters from the Prince and Princess of Aremberg (in Belgium) and the Counts André and Fernand of Nevers. It had all been so wonderful and romantic! Then they had gone on their wedding journey and had been ecstatically happy. In Chicago, they had been received with open arms. That was before the death of the Duke—yes, her mourning was for the Duke. She smiled sadly. I think she still more than half believed that she was a duchess—and she deserved to be if ever any girl did. Then all of a sudden their money had given out and the Duke had been arrested for not paying their hotel bill. Perhaps I would like to see a newspaper clipping? It was dreadful! She was ashamed to be seen anywhere after that. She had even been obliged to pawn his cross of the Legion of Honor, the Leopold Cross of Belgium, and another beautiful decoration which he had been accustomed to wear when they went out to dinner. This was the clipping:

A day or two went by without hearing anything more about Duc Charles Julius when one afternoon a woman visited my office and introduced herself as Mrs. de Nevers. She turned out to be an attractive young woman just over twenty, dressed in black, and her face showed that she had endured quite a bit. She explained that her husband was locked up in the Tombs on a perjury charge. But that wasn’t all—he was worse than just a liar. He was a fraud—a bigamist. He had another wife somewhere in England—in Manchester, she thought. Oh, it was just terrible. He had told her he was Count Charles de Nevers, the eldest son of the Duc de Nevers—in France, you know. And she had believed him. He had letters from everyone in Montreal, her hometown, plenty of money, and beautiful clothes. He had completely dazzled her. The wedding had been quite the event, with gifts coming from the Duke and Duchess of Nevers, the Marchioness of Londonderry, and the Countess of Dudley. There were also letters from the Prince and Princess of Aremberg (in Belgium) and Counts André and Fernand of Nevers. It all felt so wonderful and romantic! Then they went on their honeymoon and were blissfully happy. In Chicago, they had been welcomed with open arms. That was before the Duke's death—yes, her mourning was for the Duke. She smiled sadly. I think she still half believed she was a duchess—and she deserved to be if any girl ever did. Then suddenly, their money ran out and the Duke was arrested for not paying their hotel bill. Maybe I’d like to see a newspaper clipping? It was awful! She was embarrassed to be seen anywhere after that. She had even had to pawn his Legion of Honor cross, the Leopold Cross of Belgium, and another beautiful decoration he used to wear when they went out to dinner. This was the clipping:

CHICAGO SOCIETY THE DUPE OF BOGUS COUNT
HOTEL AND SEVERAL WHILOM FRIENDS FILLED WITH REGRET—THE "COUNT" ARRESTED

Chicago, Jan. 29.—"Count Charles Julius François de Nevers" was in the Police court to-day for defrauding the Auditorium Annex of a board bill. The Count came to the French Consul, M. Henri Meron, amply supplied with credentials. He posed as Consulting Engineer of the United States Steel Corporation. He was introduced into all the clubs, including the Alliance Française, where he was entertained and spoke on literature.

Chicago, Jan. 29.—"Count Charles Julius François de Nevers" appeared in court today for swindling the Auditorium Annex out of a bill for his stay. The Count approached the French Consul, M. Henri Meron, well-equipped with credentials. He claimed to be a Consulting Engineer for the United States Steel Corporation. He was welcomed at various clubs, including the Alliance Française, where he was hosted and gave talks on literature.

He was accompanied by a charming young "Countess," and the honors showered upon them and the adulation paid by society tuft-hunters was something they will never forget.

He was joined by a lovely young "Countess," and the attention they received along with the flattery from social climbers was something they will never forget.

They returned the entertainments. The Count borrowed several thousand dollars.

They returned the entertainment. The Count borrowed several thousand dollars.

President Furber, of the Olympic Games, said to-day of the "Count:"

President Furber of the Olympic Games commented today about the "Count:"

"This man confided to me that he had invented a machine for perpetual motion, the chief difficulty of which was that it accumulated energy so fast that it could not be controlled. He asked me to invest in some of his schemes, which I refused to do."

"This man told me he had created a machine for perpetual motion, the main problem being that it gathered energy so quickly that it couldn't be controlled. He asked me to invest in some of his ideas, but I declined."

The fate of the Count is still pending and he was led back to a cell. He has been a week behind the bars. The "Countess" is in tears.

The Count's fate is still undecided, and he was taken back to a cell. He has been behind bars for a week. The "Countess" is in tears.

"The Countess is me," she explained.

"The Countess is me," she said.

"Was he sent to prison?" I asked.

"Was he sent to jail?" I asked.

"Oh, no," she answered. "You see they really couldn't tell whether he was a Count or not, so they had to let him go."

"Oh, no," she replied. "You see, they really couldn't figure out whether he was a Count or not, so they had to let him go."

"He ought to be hung!" I cried.

"He should be hanged!" I shouted.

"I really think he ought," she answered. "You see it is quite embarrassing, because legally I have never been married at all, have I?"

"I really think he should," she replied. "You see, it's quite awkward since legally I've never been married at all, have I?"

"I don't know," I answered, lying like a gentleman. "Time enough to look that up later."

"I don't know," I replied, lying like a gentleman. "There's plenty of time to figure that out later."

"I found out afterwards," she said, apparently somewhat encouraged, "that his first wife was a nurse maid in London."

"I found out later," she said, seemingly a bit encouraged, "that his first wife was a nanny in London."

"Yes," said I, "he told me so himself."

"Yeah," I said, "he told me that himself."

Just then there came a knock at my door and O'Toole appeared.

Just then, someone knocked on my door, and O'Toole showed up.

"How are you, Counsellor," he said with a grin. "You know Charley Nevers, well, av all the pious frauds! Say, Counsellor, ain't he the cute feller! What do you suppose, now? I got his record to-day. Cast yer eye over it."

"How are you, Counselor," he said with a grin. "You know Charley Nevers, right? Of all the pious frauds! Say, Counselor, isn't he a clever guy! What do you think? I got his record today. Take a look at it."

I did. This is it:

I did. This is it:

No. 98

No. 98

No. B 7721

No. B 7721

The Central Office,

The Main Office,

Bureau of Detectives,

Detective Bureau,

Police Department of the City of New York,

Police Department of the City of New York,

300 Mulberry Street.

300 Mulberry St.

Name........................Charles François

Name........................Charles François

Alias.......................Count de Nevers

Alias: Count de Nevers

Date of Arrest..............1903

Date of Arrest..............1903

Place of Arrest.............London, England

Arrest Location.............London, England

Cause of Arrest.............False Pretenses

Cause of Arrest: False Pretenses

Name of Court...............Sessions

Court Name.................Sessions

To what Prison..............Penal Servitude

To what prison................penal servitude

Term of Imprisonment........Eighteen months.

Prison sentence: eighteen months.

REMARKS: Fraudulently obtained motor-car in London under pretense that he was Charles Duke de Nevers, son of Oscar, Prince de Nevers."

REMARKS: Illegally acquired car in London by pretending to be Charles Duke de Nevers, son of Oscar, Prince de Nevers."

"So he's an ex-convict!" I exclaimed.

"So he's a former inmate!" I exclaimed.

"He's more than that!" cried O'Toole. "He's a bir-rd!"

"He's more than that!" shouted O'Toole. "He's a bird!"

I turned to Mrs. de Nevers or whoever she legally was.

I turned to Mrs. de Nevers or whatever her legal name was.

"How did he come to do such a foolish thing as to offer to go on the bail bond of a perfect stranger? What good could it do him? He was sure to be caught."

"How did he end up doing something so foolish as offering to co-sign a bail bond for a complete stranger? What good would that do him? He was definitely going to get caught."

"I don't know," said she. "He was always doing things like that. He wanted to seem fine and grand, I guess. We always travelled in style. Why, the afternoon he signed the bond he came home and told me how the police had been troubling a gentleman who had a lady with him in an automobile and how he was able to settle the whole affair without the slightest difficulty and send them on their way. He was quite pleased about it."

"I don’t know," she said. "He always did stuff like that. I guess he wanted to appear impressive. We always traveled in style. The afternoon he signed the bond, he came home and told me how the police had been bothering a man who had a woman with him in a car and how he managed to resolve the entire situation without any trouble and send them on their way. He was really pleased about it."

"But why do you suppose be did it?"

"But why do you think he did it?"

"He just thought he'd do 'em a favor," suggested O'Toole, "and in that way get in wid 'em an' take their money later, mebbe!"

"He just thought he’d do them a favor," suggested O'Toole, "and by doing that, he could get in good with them and maybe take their money later!"

"Who is he? Do you know?" I asked the girl.

"Who is he? Do you know?" I asked the girl.

"I haven't the vaguest idea!" she sighed.

"I have no idea!" she sighed.

A week later Charles Julius Francis stood at the bar of justice convicted of perjury. His degradation had wrought no change in the dignity of his bearing or the impassiveness of his general appearance, and he received the sentence of the Court without a tremor, and with shoulders thrown back and head erect as befitted a scion of a noble house.

A week later, Charles Julius Francis stood at the bar of justice, found guilty of perjury. His downfall hadn't affected the dignity in his demeanor or the calmness of his overall appearance, and he accepted the court's sentence without flinching, with his shoulders back and head held high, as befits a member of a noble family.

"There's just one thing for me to do with you, Charles Francis," said the Judge rudely, "And that is to send you to State Prison for a term of five years at hard labor."

"There's just one thing I can do with you, Charles Francis," the Judge said harshly, "And that is to send you to State Prison for five years of hard labor."

Francis made no sign.

Francis showed no reaction.

"There is one other thing I should like to know, however," continued His Honor, "And that is who you really are."

"There’s one more thing I’d like to know, though," continued His Honor, "and that’s who you really are."

The prisoner bowed slightly.

The prisoner bowed slightly.

"I am Charles Julius Francis," he replied quietly, "Duc de Nevers, and Commander of the Legion of Honor."

"I am Charles Julius Francis," he said softly, "Duke of Nevers, and Commander of the Legion of Honor."




VIII

A Finder of Missing Heirs


The professional prosecutor is continually surprised at the insignificant amount of crime existing in comparison with the extraordinary scope of criminal opportunity. To be sure, the number of crimes actually detected is infinitesimal as contrasted with those committed, but even so the conviction constantly grows that the world is astonishingly honest when one considers the unlikelihood that any specific prospective offence will be discovered. How few dishonest servants there are, for example, out of the million or so composing that class of persons who have an unlimited opportunity to snap up not only unconsidered trifles, but personal property of great value. The actual honesty of the servants is probably greater than that of the masters—in the final analysis.

The professional prosecutor is often surprised by how little crime there is compared to the vast opportunities for it. Sure, the number of crimes actually reported is tiny compared to the ones that happen, but it still leads to the growing belief that the world is surprisingly honest when you think about how unlikely it is that any specific crime will be uncovered. Just look at how few dishonest employees there are, for instance, among the million or so in that group who have countless chances to take not just small items but also valuable personal belongings. In the end, it seems that the honesty of employees might actually be greater than that of their employers.

Men are not only "presumed to be innocent" in the eyes of the law, but are found to be so, as a matter of daily experience, so far as honesty in the ordinary affairs of life is concerned, and the fact that we rely so implicitly upon the truthfulness and integrity of our fellows is the principal reason why violations of this imperative social law should be severely dealt with. If it were possible adequately to determine or deal with any such issue mere lying should be made a crime.

Men are not only "presumed to be innocent" under the law, but are also generally considered innocent in our everyday experiences, especially when it comes to honesty in daily life. The fact that we depend so much on the truthfulness and integrity of others is the main reason why breaches of this essential social rule should be handled seriously. If it were possible to adequately assess or address such matters, simply lying should be treated as a crime.

It is matter of constant wonder that shrewd business men will put through all sorts of deals, when thousands of dollars are at stake, relying entirely upon the word of some single person, whom they do not in fact know. John Smith is looking for a house. He finds one he likes with an old lady, who says her name is Sarah Jones, living in it, and offers her forty thousand dollars for her real estate. She accepts. His lawyer searches the title and finds that Sarah Jones is the owner of record. The old lady is invited to the lawyer's office, executes a warranty deed, and goes off with the forty thousand dollars. Now in a great number of instances no one really knows whether the aged dame is Sarah Jones or not; and she perhaps may be, and sometimes is, only the caretaker's second cousin, who is looking after the house in the latter's absence.

It’s surprising how savvy business people will make all kinds of deals when huge sums of money are on the line, relying completely on the word of one person they don’t even know. John Smith is searching for a house. He finds one he likes, belonging to an elderly woman who claims her name is Sarah Jones, and offers her forty thousand dollars for the property. She agrees. His lawyer checks the title and confirms that Sarah Jones is the official owner. The elderly woman is invited to the lawyer’s office, signs a warranty deed, and leaves with the forty thousand dollars. In many cases, nobody really knows if the old lady is actually Sarah Jones; she might just be the caretaker’s second cousin taking care of the house while the caretaker is away.

There are thousands of acres of land and hundreds of millions of money waiting at compound interest to be claimed by unknown heirs or next of kin. Even if the real ones cannot be found one would think that this defect could be easily supplied by some properly ingenious person.

There are thousands of acres of land and hundreds of millions of dollars accumulating at compound interest, waiting to be claimed by unknown heirs or next of kin. Even if the actual heirs can't be found, one would think that this issue could be easily fixed by someone clever.

"My Uncle Bill went to sea in '45 and was never heard from again. Will you find out if he left any money?" wrote a client to the author. Careful search failed to reveal any money. But if the money had been found first how easy it would have been to turn up a nephew! Yet the industry of producing properly authenticated nephews, heirs, legatees, next of kin and claimants of all sorts has never been adequately developed. There are plenty of "agents" who for a moderate fee will inform you whether or not there is a fortune waiting for you, but there is no agency within the writer's knowledge which will supply an heir for every fortune. From a business point of view the idea seems to have possibilities.

"My Uncle Bill went to sea in '45 and was never heard from again. Can you find out if he left any money?" a client wrote to the author. A careful search didn't uncover any money. But if the money had been found first, it would have been so easy to track down a nephew! However, the industry of producing properly verified nephews, heirs, legatees, next of kin, and claimants of all kinds has never really taken off. There are plenty of "agents" who, for a reasonable fee, will let you know if there's a fortune waiting for you, but there’s no agency known to the author that can provide an heir for every fortune. From a business perspective, the idea seems to have potential.

Some few years after the Civil War a Swede named Ebbe Petersen emigrated to this country to better his condition. Fortune smiled upon him and he amassed a modest bank account, which, with considerable foresight, he invested in a large tract of unimproved land in the region known as "The Bronx," New York City.

Some years after the Civil War, a Swedish man named Ebbe Petersen emigrated to this country to improve his life. Luck was on his side, and he built a decent bank account, which he wisely invested in a large piece of undeveloped land in the area known as "The Bronx," New York City.

In the summer of 1888 Petersen determined to take a vacation and revisit Sweden, and accordingly deeded all his real estate to his wife. Just before starting he decided to take his wife and only child, a little girl of ten or twelve, with him. Accordingly they set sail from Hoboken Saturday, August 11, upon the steamer Geiser, of the Thingvalla Line, bound for Copenhagen. At four o'clock Tuesday morning, at a point thirty miles south of Sable Island and two hundred miles out of Halifax, the Geiser, in the midst of a thick fog, crashed suddenly into a sister ship, the Thingvalla, of the same line, and sank. The Thingvalla was herself badly crippled, but, after picking up thirty-one survivors, managed to limp into Halifax, from which port the rescued were brought to New York. Only fourteen of the Geiser's passengers had been saved and the Petersens were not among them. They were never heard of again, and no relatives came forward to claim their property, which, happening to be in the direct line of the city's development, was in course of time mapped out into streets and house lots and became exceedingly valuable. Gradually houses were built upon it, various people bought it for investment, and it took on the look of other semi-developed suburban property.

In the summer of 1888, Petersen decided to take a vacation and go back to Sweden, so he transferred all his real estate to his wife. Just before leaving, he chose to bring his wife and their only child, a little girl around ten or twelve, with him. They set sail from Hoboken on Saturday, August 11, on the steamer Geiser, part of the Thingvalla Line, heading for Copenhagen. At four o'clock Tuesday morning, thirty miles south of Sable Island and two hundred miles out of Halifax, the Geiser suddenly collided with another ship from the same line, the Thingvalla, in the thick fog, and sank. The Thingvalla was also severely damaged, but after rescuing thirty-one survivors, it managed to make it back to Halifax, from where the rescued were taken to New York. Only fourteen passengers from the Geiser survived, and the Petersens were not among them. They were never heard from again, and no relatives came forward to claim their property, which happened to be in the path of the city’s growth, eventually getting developed into streets and lots that became very valuable. Over time, houses were built on the land, various people bought it as an investment, and it started to look like other semi-developed suburban property.

In the month of December, 1905, over seventeen years after the sinking of the Geiser, a lawyer named H. Huffman Browne, offered to sell "at a bargain" to a young architect named Benjamin Levitan two house lots adjacent to the southwest corner of One Hundred and Seventy-fourth Street and Monroe Avenue, New York City. It so happened that Browne had, not long before, induced Levitan to go into another real-estate deal, in which the architect's suspicions had been aroused by finding that the property alleged by the lawyer to be "improved" was, in fact, unbuilt upon. He had lost no money in the original transaction, but he determined that no such mistake should occur a second time, and he accordingly visited the property, and also had a search made of the title, which revealed the fact that Browne was not the record owner, as he had stated, but that, on the contrary, the land stood in the name of "William R. Hubert."

In December 1905, more than seventeen years after the sinking of the Geiser, a lawyer named H. Huffman Browne offered to sell "at a bargain" two lots to a young architect named Benjamin Levitan. These lots were next to the southwest corner of One Hundred and Seventy-fourth Street and Monroe Avenue in New York City. It turned out that Browne had recently convinced Levitan to get into another real estate deal, where the architect's suspicions were raised when he discovered that the property Browne claimed was "improved" was actually undeveloped. Levitan hadn’t lost any money in that deal, but he was determined not to make the same mistake again. So, he visited the property and had a title search done, which revealed that Browne wasn’t the recorded owner like he had claimed; instead, the land was in the name of "William R. Hubert."

It should be borne in mind that both the parties to this proposed transaction were men well known in their own professions. Browne, particularly, was a real-estate lawyer of some distinction, and an editor of what were known as the old "New York Civil Procedure Reports." He was a middle-aged man, careful in his dress, particular in his speech, modest and quiet in his demeanor, by reputation a gentleman and a scholar, and had practised at the New York bar some twenty-five years.

It’s important to remember that both parties involved in this proposed transaction were well-respected in their fields. Browne, in particular, was a distinguished real-estate lawyer and an editor of the old "New York Civil Procedure Reports." He was a middle-aged man who dressed neatly, spoke precisely, and was modest and reserved in his behavior. Known for his gentlemanly nature and scholarly attributes, he had been practicing at the New York bar for about twenty-five years.

But Levitan, who had seen many wolves in sheep's clothing, and had something of the Sherlock Holmes in his composition, determined to seek the advice of the District Attorney, and having done so, received instructions to go ahead and consummate the purchase of the property. He, therefore, informed Browne that he had learned that the latter was not the owner of record, to which Browne replied that that was true, but that the property really did belong to him in fact, being recorded in Hubert's name merely as a matter of convenience (because Hubert was unmarried), and that, moreover, he, Browne, had an unrecorded deed from Hubert to himself, which he would produce, or would introduce Hubert to Levitan and let him execute a deed direct. Levitan assented to the latter proposition, and the fourteenth of December, 1905, was fixed as the date for the delivery of the deeds and the payment for the property.

But Levitan, who had seen many wolves in sheep's clothing and had a bit of a Sherlock Holmes vibe about him, decided to get advice from the District Attorney. After doing so, he received instructions to proceed with purchasing the property. He then informed Browne that he had discovered Browne wasn’t the official owner, to which Browne acknowledged was true but insisted that the property actually belonged to him, with it recorded in Hubert's name just for convenience (since Hubert was unmarried). Furthermore, Browne mentioned that he had an unrecorded deed from Hubert to himself, which he could show, or he could introduce Hubert to Levitan to have him sign a direct deed. Levitan agreed to the latter suggestion, and December 14, 1905, was set as the date for delivering the deeds and making the payment for the property.

At two o'clock in the afternoon of that day Browne appeared at Levitan's office (where a detective was already in attendance) and stated that he had been unable to procure Mr. Hubert's personal presence, but had received from him deeds, duly executed, to the property. These he offered to Levitan. At this moment the detective stepped forward, took possession of the papers, and invited the lawyer to accompany him to the District Attorney's office. To this Browne offered no opposition, and the party adjourned to the Criminal Courts Building, where Mr. John W. Hart, an Assistant District Attorney, accused him of having obtained money from Levitan by means of false pretences as to the ownership of the property, and requested from him an explanation. Browne replied without hesitation that he could not understand why this charge should be made against him; that he had, in fact, received the deeds from Mr. Hubert only a short time before he had delivered them to Levitan; that Mr. Hubert was in New York; that he was the owner of the property, and that no fraud of any sort had been attempted or intended.

At two o'clock that afternoon, Browne showed up at Levitan's office (where a detective was already present) and said he couldn't get Mr. Hubert to come in person, but he had received properly executed deeds for the property from him. He handed these over to Levitan. At that moment, the detective stepped forward, took the papers, and asked the lawyer to come with him to the District Attorney's office. Browne didn't object, and they all headed to the Criminal Courts Building, where Mr. John W. Hart, an Assistant District Attorney, accused him of getting money from Levitan through false claims about owning the property and asked him for an explanation. Browne quickly replied that he didn't understand why he was being accused; he had actually received the deeds from Mr. Hubert just shortly before giving them to Levitan; that Mr. Hubert was in New York; that he was the owner of the property, and that no fraud had been attempted or intended.

Mr. Hart now examined the supposed deeds and found that the signatures to them, as well as the signatures to a certain affidavit of title, which set forth that William R. Hubert was a person of substance, had all been executed before a notary, Ella F. Braman, on that very day. He therefore sent at once for Mrs. Braman who, upon her arrival, immediately and without hesitation, positively identified the defendant, H. Huffman Browne, as the person who had executed the papers before her an hour or so before. The case on its face seemed clear enough. Browne had apparently deliberately forged William R. Hubert's name, and it did not even seem necessary that Mr. Hubert should be summoned as a witness, since the property was recorded in his name, and Browne himself had stated that Hubert was then actually in New York.

Mr. Hart took a look at the supposed documents and saw that the signatures on them, along with the signature on a certain affidavit of title stating that William R. Hubert was a person of means, had all been signed in front of a notary, Ella F. Braman, on that same day. He quickly called for Mrs. Braman, who, upon arriving, immediately and confidently identified the defendant, H. Huffman Browne, as the person who had signed the papers in front of her just about an hour earlier. The case seemed pretty straightforward. Browne had apparently intentionally forged William R. Hubert's signature, and it didn’t even seem necessary to bring Mr. Hubert in as a witness since the property was registered in his name, and Browne had claimed that Hubert was in New York at the time.

But Browne indignantly protested his innocence. It was clear, he insisted, that Mrs. Braman was mistaken, for why, in the name of common-sense, should he, a lawyer of standing, desire to forge Hubert's name, particularly when he himself held an unrecorded deed of the same property, and could have executed a good conveyance to Levitan had the latter so desired. Such a performance would have been utterly without an object. But the lawyer was nervous, and his description of Hubert as "a wealthy mine owner from the West, who owned a great deal of property in New York, and had an office in the Flatiron Building," did not ring convincingly in Mr. Hart's ears. The Assistant District Attorney called up the janitor of the building in question on the telephone. But no such person had an office there. Browne, much flustered, said the janitor was either a fool or a liar. He had been at Hubert's office that very morning. He offered to go and find him in twenty minutes. But Mr. Hart thought that the lawyer had better make his explanation before a magistrate, and caused his arrest and commitment on a charge of forgery. Little did he suspect what an ingenious fraud was about to be unearthed.

But Browne angrily insisted he was innocent. It was obvious, he argued, that Mrs. Braman was mistaken because why, in the name of common sense, would he, a reputable lawyer, want to forge Hubert's name, especially when he had an unrecorded deed for the same property and could have carried out a proper transfer to Levitan if that’s what the latter wanted. Such an act would have been completely pointless. But the lawyer was anxious, and his portrayal of Hubert as "a wealthy mine owner from the West, who owned a lot of property in New York, and had an office in the Flatiron Building," didn’t sound convincing to Mr. Hart. The Assistant District Attorney called the janitor of that building on the phone. But there was no record of such a person having an office there. Browne, visibly flustered, claimed the janitor was either an idiot or a liar. He insisted he’d been at Hubert's office that very morning and offered to go find him in twenty minutes. However, Mr. Hart thought it was better for the lawyer to explain himself before a magistrate and arranged for his arrest and detention on a charge of forgery. Little did he know what a clever fraud was about to be uncovered.

The days went by and Browne stayed in the Tombs, unable to raise the heavy bail demanded, but no Hubert appeared. Meantime the writer, to whom the case had been sent for trial, ordered a complete search of the title to the property, and in a week or so became possessed, to his amazement, of a most extraordinary and complicated collection of facts.

The days passed, and Browne remained in the Tombs, unable to come up with the hefty bail required, but Hubert never showed up. In the meantime, the writer, who had been assigned the case for trial, ordered a thorough investigation of the property's title, and within a week or so, he found himself, to his surprise, with a truly extraordinary and complex set of facts.

He discovered that the lot of land offered by Browne to Levitan, and standing in Hubert's name, was originally part of the property owned by Ebbe Petersen, the unfortunate Swede who, with his family, had perished in the Geiser off Cape Sable in 1888.

He found out that the piece of land that Browne offered to Levitan, which was registered in Hubert's name, used to belong to Ebbe Petersen, the unfortunate Swede who, along with his family, had died in the Geiser off Cape Sable in 1888.

The title search showed that practically all of the Petersen property had been conveyed by Mary A. Petersen to a person named Ignatius F. X. O'Rourke, by a deed, which purported to have been executed on June 27, 1888, about two weeks before the Petersens sailed for Copenhagen, and which was signed with Mrs. Petersen's mark, but that this deed had not been recorded until July 3, 1899, eleven years after the loss of the Geiser.

The title search revealed that almost all of the Petersen property had been transferred by Mary A. Petersen to someone named Ignatius F. X. O'Rourke through a deed said to have been signed on June 27, 1888, about two weeks before the Petersens left for Copenhagen. This deed was signed with Mrs. Petersen's mark, but it wasn't recorded until July 3, 1899, eleven years after the loss of the Geiser.

The writer busied himself with finding some one who had known Mrs. Petersen, and by an odd coincidence discovered a woman living in the Bronx who had been an intimate friend and playmate of the little Petersen girl. This witness, who was but a child when the incident had occurred, clearly recalled the fact that Ebbe Petersen had not decided to take his wife and daughter with him on the voyage until a few days before they sailed. They had then invited her, the witness—now a Mrs. Cantwell—to go with them, but her mother had declined to allow her to do so. Mrs. Petersen, moreover, according to Mrs. Cantwell, was a woman of education, who wrote a particularly fine hand. Other papers were discovered executed at about the same time, signed by Mrs. Petersen with her full name. It seemed inconceivable that she should have signed any deed, much less one of so much importance, with her mark, and, moreover, that she should have executed any such deed at all when her husband was on the spot to convey his own property.

The writer occupied himself with finding someone who had known Mrs. Petersen, and by a strange coincidence, he found a woman living in the Bronx who had been a close friend and playmate of the little Petersen girl. This witness, who was just a child when the incident happened, clearly remembered that Ebbe Petersen hadn’t decided to take his wife and daughter with him on the trip until a few days before they sailed. They had invited her, the witness—now Mrs. Cantwell—to go with them, but her mother had refused to let her. Mrs. Petersen, according to Mrs. Cantwell, was an educated woman who had excellent handwriting. Other documents were also found that were created around the same time, signed by Mrs. Petersen with her full name. It seemed unbelievable that she would have signed any legal document, especially one so significant, with her mark, and that she would have signed any such document at all when her husband was right there to handle his own property.

But the strangest fact of all was that the attesting witness to this extraordinary instrument was H. Huffman Browne! It also appeared to have been recorded at his instance eleven years after its execution.

But the weirdest part was that the witness to this amazing document was H. Huffman Browne! It also seemed to have been recorded at his request eleven years after it was signed.

In the meantime, however, that is to say, between the sinking of the Geiser in '88 and the recording of Mary Petersen's supposed deed in '99, another equally mysterious deed to the same property had been filed. This document, executed and recorded in 1896, purported to convey part of the Petersen property to a man named John J. Keilly, and was signed by a person calling himself Charles A. Clark. By a later deed, executed and signed a few days later, John J. Keilly appeared to have conveyed the same property to Ignatius F. X. O'Rourke, the very person to whom Mrs. Petersen had apparently executed her deed in 1888. And H. Huffman Browne was the attesting witness to both these deeds!

In the meantime, between the sinking of the Geiser in '88 and the recording of Mary Petersen's supposed deed in '99, another equally mysterious deed to the same property had been filed. This document, executed and recorded in 1896, claimed to transfer part of the Petersen property to a man named John J. Keilly and was signed by someone using the name Charles A. Clark. In a later deed, signed just a few days afterward, John J. Keilly seemed to have transferred the same property to Ignatius F. X. O'Rourke, the same person to whom Mrs. Petersen had apparently signed her deed in 1888. And H. Huffman Browne was the witness to both these deeds!

A glance at the following diagram will serve to clear up any confusion which may exist in the mind of the reader:

A look at the diagram below will help clear up any confusion the reader might have:

      1888  MARY A. PETERSEN   1896  CHARLES A. CLARK
(Not        by her (X) deed          conveys same property
Recorded    conveys to               to
until 1899) I.F.X. O'ROURKE          JOHN J. KEILLY.
            |
            |                  1896  JOHN J. KEILLY
            |                        conveys to
            |                        I.F.X. O'ROURKE
            |____________________________|

O'ROURKE thus holds land through two sources.
      1888  MARY A. PETERSEN   1896  CHARLES A. CLARK  
(Not        by her (X) deed          conveys same property  
Recorded    conveys to               to  
until 1899) I.F.X. O'ROURKE          JOHN J. KEILLY.  
            |  
            |                  1896  JOHN J. KEILLY  
            |                        conveys to  
            |                        I.F.X. O'ROURKE  
            |____________________________|  

O'ROURKE thus holds land from two sources.

Browne was the witness to both these parallel transactions! Of course it was simple enough to see what had occurred. In 1896 a mysterious man, named Clark, without vestige of right or title, so far as the records showed, had conveyed Ebbe Petersen's property to a man named Keilly, equally unsubstantial, who had passed it over to one O'Rourke. Then Browne had suddenly recorded Mrs. Petersen's deed giving O'Rourke the very same property. Thus this O'Rourke, whoever he may have been, held all the Petersen property by two chains of title, one through Clark and Keilly, and the other through Mrs. Petersen. Then he had gone ahead and deeded it all away to various persons, through one of whom William R. Hubert had secured his title. But every deed on record which purported to pass any fraction of the Petersen property was witnessed by H. Huffman Browne! And Browne was the attesting witness to the deed under which Hubert purported to hold. Thus the chain of title, at the end of which Levitan found himself, ran back to Mary Petersen, with H. Huffman Browne peering behind the arras of every signature.

Browne witnessed both of these parallel transactions! It was pretty clear what had happened. In 1896, a mysterious man named Clark, with no evidence of any rights or title according to the records, transferred Ebbe Petersen's property to a man named Keilly, who was equally questionable, and he then passed it on to someone named O'Rourke. Then, Browne suddenly recorded Mrs. Petersen's deed, giving O'Rourke the exact same property. So this O'Rourke, whoever he was, ended up holding all the Petersen property through two chains of title: one through Clark and Keilly, and the other through Mrs. Petersen. After that, he went ahead and transferred everything to various people, one of whom was William R. Hubert, who secured his title that way. But every deed on record that claimed to transfer any part of the Petersen property was witnessed by H. Huffman Browne! And Browne was the witness for the deed under which Hubert claimed to hold. Therefore, the chain of title, which Levitan found himself at the end of, traced back to Mary Petersen, with H. Huffman Browne lurking behind every signature.

MARY PETERSEN            CLARK               BROWNE,
   to                      to             attesting witness.
O'ROURKE                 KEILLY
      |
      |
      |                  KEILLY              BROWNE,
      |                    to             attesting witness.
      |                  O'ROURKE
      |                    |
      |____________________|

        O'ROURKE                             BROWNE,
           to                             attesting witness.
        WILLIAM P. COLLITON


  WILLIAM P. COLLITON
    to                               BROWNE,
  JOHN GARRETSON                attesting witness.

  JOHN GARRETSON
    to                               BROWNE,
  HERMAN BOLTE                  attesting witness.

  HERMAN BOLTE
    to                               BROWNE,
  BENJ. FREEMAN                 attesting witness.

  BENJ. FREEMAN
    to                               BROWNE,
  WILLIAM R. HUBERT             attesting witness.
MARY PETERSEN            CLARK               BROWNE,
   to                      to             attesting witness.
O'ROURKE                 KEILLY
      |
      |
      |                  KEILLY              BROWNE,
      |                    to             attesting witness.
      |                  O'ROURKE
      |                    |
      |____________________|

        O'ROURKE                             BROWNE,
           to                             attesting witness.
        WILLIAM P. COLLITON


  WILLIAM P. COLLITON
    to                               BROWNE,
  JOHN GARRETSON                attesting witness.

  JOHN GARRETSON
    to                               BROWNE,
  HERMAN BOLTE                  attesting witness.

  HERMAN BOLTE
    to                               BROWNE,
  BENJ. FREEMAN                 attesting witness.

  BENJ. FREEMAN
    to                               BROWNE,
  WILLIAM R. HUBERT             attesting witness.

The Assistant District Attorney rubbed his forehead and wondered who in thunder all these people were. Who, for example, to begin at the beginning, was Charles A. Clark, and why should he be deeding away Ebbe Petersen's property? And who were Keilly and O'Rourke, and all the rest—Colliton, Garretson, Bolte and Freeman? And who, for that matter, was Hubert?

The Assistant District Attorney rubbed his forehead and wondered who all these people were. Who, for example, starting from the top, was Charles A. Clark, and why was he giving away Ebbe Petersen's property? And who were Keilly and O'Rourke, along with the others—Colliton, Garretson, Bolte, and Freeman? And who, by the way, was Hubert?

A score of detectives were sent out to hunt up these elusive persons, but, although the directories of twenty years were searched, no Charles A. Clark, John J. Keilly or I. F. X. O'Rourke could be discovered. Nor could any one named Colliton, Freeman or Hubert be found. The only persons who did appear to exist were Garretson and Bolte.

A group of detectives was sent out to track down these hard-to-find people, but even after searching through directories from twenty years ago, they couldn’t find anyone named Charles A. Clark, John J. Keilly, or I. F. X. O'Rourke. They also couldn’t locate anyone by the names Colliton, Freeman, or Hubert. The only individuals who seemed to exist were Garretson and Bolte.

Quite by chance the Assistant District Attorney located the former of these, who proved to be one of Browne's clients, and who stated that he had taken title to the property at the lawyer's request and as a favor to him, did not remember from whom he had received it, had paid nothing for it, received nothing for it, and had finally deeded it to Herman Bolte at the direction of Browne. Herman Bolte, an ex-judge of the Municipal Court, who had been removed for misconduct in office, admitted grumblingly that, while at, one time he had considered purchasing the property in question, he had never actually done so, that the deed from Garretson to himself had been recorded without his knowledge or his authority, that he had paid nothing for the property and had received nothing for it, and had, at the instruction of Browne, conveyed it to Benjamin Freeman. Garretson apparently had never seen Bolte, and Bolte had never seen Freeman, while William R. Hubert, the person to whom the record showed Freeman had transferred the property, remained an invisible figure, impossible to reduce to tangibility.

By chance, the Assistant District Attorney found the first person, who turned out to be one of Browne's clients. He said he had taken ownership of the property at the lawyer's request and as a favor, didn’t remember who he got it from, hadn’t paid anything for it, hadn’t received anything for it, and had eventually deeded it to Herman Bolte as directed by Browne. Herman Bolte, a former Municipal Court judge who was removed for misconduct, begrudgingly admitted that, while he once thought about buying the property in question, he never actually did. He said that the deed from Garretson to him was recorded without his knowledge or permission, that he paid nothing for the property and received nothing for it, and that he had conveyed it to Benjamin Freeman at Browne’s instruction. Garretson apparently had never met Bolte, and Bolte had never met Freeman, while William R. Hubert, the person to whom the records show Freeman transferred the property, remained an elusive figure, impossible to pin down.

Just what Browne had attempted to do—had done—was obvious. In some way, being a real-estate lawyer, he had stumbled upon the fact that this valuable tract of land lay unclaimed. Accordingly, he had set about the easiest way to reduce it to possession. To make assurance doubly sure he had forged two chains of title, one through an assumed heir and the other through the owner herself. Then he had juggled the title through a dozen or so grantees, and stood ready to dispose of the property to the highest bidder.

Just what Browne had tried to do—had done—was obvious. As a real-estate lawyer, he had somehow discovered that this valuable piece of land was unclaimed. So, he began the simplest way to take possession of it. To be extra cautious, he had forged two chains of title, one through a pretend heir and the other through the actual owner. Then he had shuffled the title through about a dozen grantees and was ready to sell the property to the highest bidder.

There he stayed in the Tombs, demanding a trial and protesting his innocence, and asserting that if the District Attorney would only look long enough he would find William R. Hubert. But an interesting question of law had cropped up to delay matters.

There he stayed in the Tombs, asking for a trial and insisting he was innocent, claiming that if the District Attorney would just look closely enough, he would find William R. Hubert. But an interesting legal issue had come up to delay things.

Of course, if there was anybody by the name of Hubert who actually owned the property, and Browne had signed his name, conveying the same, to a deed to Levitan, Browne was guilty of forgery in the first degree. But the evidence in the case pointed toward the conclusion that Browne himself was Hubert. If this was so, how could Browne be said to have forged the name of Hubert, when he had a perfect legal right to take the property under any name he chose to assume? This was incontestable. If your name be Richard Roe you may purchase land and receive title thereto under the name of John Doe, and convey it under that name without violating the law. This as a general proposition is true so long as the taking of a fictitious name is for an honest purpose and not tainted with fraud. The Assistant District Attorney felt that the very strength of his case created, as it were, a sort of "legal weakness," for the more evidence he should put in against Browne, the clearer it would become that Hubert was merely Browne himself, and this would necessitate additional proof that Browne had taken the property in the name of Hubert for purposes of fraud, which could only be established by going into the whole history of the property. Of course, if Browne were so foolish as to put in the defence that Hubert really existed, the case would be plain sailing. If, however, Browne was as astute as the District Attorney believed him to be, he might boldly admit that there was no Hubert except himself, and that in taking title to the property and disposing thereof under that name, he was committing no violation of law for which he could be prosecuted.

Of course, if there was anyone named Hubert who actually owned the property, and Browne signed his name, transferring it to Levitan, then Browne was guilty of forgery in the first degree. But the evidence in the case pointed to the conclusion that Browne himself was Hubert. If that’s true, how could Browne be said to have forged the name of Hubert when he had every legal right to take the property under any name he chose? This was undeniable. If your name is Richard Roe, you can buy land and get the title under the name of John Doe, and transfer it under that name without breaking the law. This general principle holds true as long as taking a fictitious name is for a legitimate purpose and not associated with fraud. The Assistant District Attorney felt that the very strength of his case created a sort of "legal weakness," because the more evidence he presented against Browne, the clearer it became that Hubert was simply Browne himself. This would require additional proof that Browne took the property in the name of Hubert for fraudulent reasons, which could only be established by looking into the entire history of the property. Of course, if Browne were foolish enough to argue that Hubert actually existed, the case would be straightforward. However, if Browne was as clever as the District Attorney thought he was, he might confidently admit that there was no Hubert except himself, and that by taking title to the property and handling it under that name, he wasn't breaking any laws for which he could be prosecuted.

The case was moved for trial on the twelfth of March, 1906, before Judge Warren W. Foster, in Part Three of the Court of General Sessions in New York. The defendant was arraigned at the bar without counsel, owing to the absence of his lawyer through sickness, and Mr. Lewis Stuyvesant Chanler, the later Lieutenant-Governor of the State, was assigned to defend him. At this juncture Browne arose and addressed the Court. In the most deferential and conciliatory manner he urged that he was entitled to an adjournment until such time as he could produce William R. Hubert as a witness; stating that, although the latter had been in town on December 14th, and had personally given him the deeds in question, which he had handed to Levitan, Hubert's interests in the West had immediately called him from the city, and that he was then in Goldfields, Nevada; that since he had been in the Tombs he, Browne, had been in correspondence with a gentleman by the name of Alfred Skeels, of the Teller House, Central City, Colorado, from whom he had received a letter within the week to the effect that Hubert had arranged to start immediately for New York, for the purpose of testifying as a witness for the defence. The prosecutor thereupon demanded the production of this letter from the alleged Skeels, and Browne was compelled to state that he had immediately destroyed it on its receipt. The prosecutor then argued that under those circumstances, and in view of the fact that the People's evidence showed conclusively that no such person as Hubert existed, there was no reason why the trial should not proceed then and there. The Court thereupon ruled that the case should go on.

The case was set for trial on March 12, 1906, before Judge Warren W. Foster in Part Three of the Court of General Sessions in New York. The defendant was brought before the court without a lawyer because his attorney was sick, so Mr. Lewis Stuyvesant Chanler, who later became the Lieutenant Governor of the State, was assigned to defend him. At this point, Browne stood up and spoke to the Court. In a very respectful and conciliatory way, he argued that he deserved a postponement until he could present William R. Hubert as a witness; he explained that although Hubert had been in town on December 14th and had personally given him the deeds in question, which he passed to Levitan, Hubert's interests in the West had quickly taken him out of the city, and he was currently in Goldfields, Nevada. Since being in the Tombs, Browne had been in touch with a man named Alfred Skeels from the Teller House in Central City, Colorado, and had received a letter that week indicating that Hubert would be coming to New York soon to testify as a defense witness. The prosecutor then demanded to see this letter from the supposed Skeels, and Browne had to admit that he had destroyed it right after receiving it. The prosecutor argued that given these circumstances, and the fact that the evidence showed no one named Hubert existed, there was no reason why the trial shouldn't proceed immediately. The Court decided that the case would continue.

A jury was procured after some difficulty, and the evidence of Mr. Levitan received, showing that Browne had represented Hubert to be a man of substance, and had produced an affidavit, purported to be sworn to by Hubert, to the same effect, with deeds alleged to have been signed by him. Mrs. Braman then swore that upon the same day Browne had himself acknowledged these very deeds and had sworn to the affidavit before her as a notary, under the name of William R. Hubert.

A jury was gathered after some challenges, and Mr. Levitan's testimony was presented, showing that Browne had claimed Hubert was a man of means. He also submitted an affidavit, supposedly sworn by Hubert, which stated the same thing, along with deeds that were said to be signed by him. Mrs. Braman then testified that on the same day, Browne had personally acknowledged these deeds and had sworn to the affidavit before her as a notary, using the name William R. Hubert.

Taken with the fact that Browne had in open court stated that Hubert was a living man, this made out a prima facie case. But, of course, the District Attorney was unable to determine whether or not Browne would take the stand in his own behalf, or what his defence would be, and, in order to make assurance doubly sure, offered in evidence all the deeds to the property in question, thereby establishing the fact that it was originally part of the Petersen estate, and disclosing the means whereby it had eventually been recorded in the name of Hubert.

Given that Browne had openly stated in court that Hubert was alive, this created a prima facie case. However, the District Attorney couldn't figure out if Browne would testify for himself or what his defense would be. To be on the safe side, he submitted all the deeds to the property in question as evidence, proving that it was originally part of the Petersen estate and showing how it had ultimately been recorded in Hubert's name.

The prosecution then rested its case, and the burden shifted to the defence to explain how all these deeds, attested by Browne, came to be executed and recorded. It was indeed a difficult, if not impossible, task which the accused lawyer undertook when he went upon the stand. He again positively and vehemently denied that he had signed the name of Hubert to the deed which he had offered to Levitan, and persisted in the contention that Hubert was a real man, who sooner or later would turn up. He admitted knowing the Petersen family in a casual way, and said he had done some business for them, but stated that he had not heard of their tragic death until some years after the sinking of the Geiser. He had then ascertained that no one had appeared to lay claim to Mrs. Petersen's estate, and he had accordingly taken it upon himself to adveritse for heirs. In due course Charles A. Clark had appeared and had deeded the property to Keilly, who in turn had conveyed it to O'Rourke. Just who this mysterious O'Rourke was he could not explain, nor could he account in any satisfactory manner for the recording in 1899 of the deed signed with Mary Petersen's mark. He said that it had "turned up" in O'Rourke's hands after O'Rourke had become possessed of the property through the action of the heirs, and that he had no recollection of ever having seen it before or having witnessed it. In the latter transactions, by which the property had been split up, he claimed to have acted only as attorney for the different grantors. He was unable to give the address or business of O'Rourke, Clark, Keilly or Freeman, and admitted that he had never seen any of them save at his own office. He was equally vague as to Hubert, whose New York residence he gave as 111 Fifth Avenue. No such person, however, had ever been known at that address.

The prosecution then wrapped up its case, shifting the responsibility to the defense to clarify how all these documents, verified by Browne, were created and recorded. It was truly a challenging, if not impossible, job that the defendant’s lawyer faced when he took the stand. He once again firmly and passionately denied that he had signed Hubert's name on the deed he gave to Levitan, insisting that Hubert was a real person who would eventually show up. He acknowledged that he knew the Petersen family casually and mentioned that he had done some business for them, but he claimed he didn't find out about their tragic death until years after the sinking of the Geiser. He learned that no one had come forward to claim Mrs. Petersen’s estate, so he took it upon himself to advertise for heirs. Eventually, Charles A. Clark appeared and transferred the property to Keilly, who then passed it on to O'Rourke. He had no idea who this mysterious O'Rourke was and also couldn't adequately explain the recording in 1899 of the deed signed with Mary Petersen’s mark. He said that it had "turned up" in O'Rourke's possession after O'Rourke acquired the property through the heirs, and he had no recollection of ever seeing it or witnessing it before. In the following transactions, where the property was divided up, he claimed to have acted only as the attorney for the various grantors. He couldn't provide the addresses or occupations of O'Rourke, Clark, Keilly, or Freeman and admitted that he had only seen them in his office. He was just as unclear about Hubert, saying his New York address was 111 Fifth Avenue, but no one had ever been known at that address.

With the exception of the upper left hand signature and the four immediately below it of H. Huffman Browne, these are all the signatures of imaginary persons invented by Browne to further his schemes. The upper right-hand slip shows the signatures to the Wilson bond, among which appears that of W.R. Hubert.

With the exception of the upper left hand signature and the four immediately below it of H. Huffman Browne, these are all the signatures of imaginary persons invented by Browne to further his schemes. The upper right-hand slip shows the signatures to the Wilson bond, among which appears that of W.R. Hubert.

With the exception of the upper left-hand signature and the four directly below it from H. Huffman Browne, all the other signatures are made-up names created by Browne to advance his plans. The upper right-hand slip shows the signatures on the Wilson bond, including that of W.R. Hubert.

Browne gave his testimony in the same dry, polite and careful manner in which he had always been accustomed to discuss his cases and deliver his arguments. It seemed wholly impossible to believe that this respectable-looking person could be a dangerous character, yet the nature of his offence and the consequences of it were apparent when the State called to the stand an old broom-maker, who had bought from Browne one of the lots belonging to the Petersen estate. Holding up three stumps where fingers should have been, he cried out, choking with tears:

Browne gave his testimony in the same dry, polite, and careful way he had always used to discuss his cases and present his arguments. It seemed completely unbelievable that this seemingly respectable person could be a dangerous individual, yet the nature of his crime and its consequences became clear when the State called an old broom-maker to the stand. He had bought one of the lots belonging to the Petersen estate. Holding up three stumps where his fingers should have been, he exclaimed, choking back tears:

"My vriends, for vifteen years I vorked at making brooms—me und my vife—from fife in the morning until six at night, und I loose mine fingern trying to save enough money to puy a house that we could call our own. Then when we saved eight hundred dollars this man come to us und sold us a lot. We were very happy. Yesterday anoder man served me mit a paper that we must leave our house, because we did not own the land! We must go away! Where? We haf no place to go. Our home is being taken from us, und that man [pointing his stumps at Browne]—that man has stolen it from us!"

"My friends, for fifteen years I worked making brooms—my wife and I—from five in the morning until six at night, and I wore my fingers down trying to save enough money to buy a house that we could call our own. Then when we saved eight hundred dollars, this man came to us and sold us a lot. We were very happy. Yesterday another man served me with a paper saying that we must leave our house because we did not own the land! We have to go! Where? We have no place to go. Our home is being taken from us, and that man [pointing his stumps at Browne]—that man has stolen it from us!"

He stopped, unable to speak. The defendant's lawyer properly objected, but, with this piece of testimony ringing in their ears, it is hardly surprising that the jury took but five minutes to convict Browne of forgery in the first degree.

He stopped, unable to speak. The defendant's lawyer rightfully objected, but with this piece of testimony echoing in their minds, it's not surprising that the jury took only five minutes to convict Browne of first-degree forgery.

A few days later the judge sentenced him to twenty years in State's prison.

A few days later, the judge sentenced him to twenty years in state prison.

Then other people began to wake up. The Attorney-General guessed that the Petersen property had all escheated to the State, the Swedish Government sent a deputy to make inquiries, the Norwegian Government was sure that he was a Norwegian, and the Danish that he was a Dane. No one knows yet who is the real owner, and there are half a dozen heirs squatting on every corner of it. Things are much worse than before Browne tried to sell the ill-fated lot to Levitan, but a great many people who were careless before are careful now.

Then more people started to wake up. The Attorney-General thought that the Petersen property had all reverted to the State, the Swedish Government sent a representative to investigate, the Norwegian Government was convinced he was Norwegian, and the Danish believed he was Danish. No one knows yet who the real owner is, and there are several heirs claiming every part of it. The situation is much worse than when Browne tried to sell the cursed lot to Levitan, but many people who were indifferent before are being cautious now.

It soon developed, however, that lawyer Browne's industry and ingenuity had not been confined to the exploitation of the estate of Ebbe Petersen. Before the trial was well under way the City Chamberlain of New York notified the District Attorney that a peculiar incident had occurred at his office, in which not only the defendant figured, but William R. Hubert, his familiar, as well. In the year 1904 a judgment had been entered in the Supreme Court, which adjudged that a certain George Wilson was entitled to a one-sixth interest in the estate of Jane Elizabeth Barker, recently deceased. George Wilson had last been heard of, twenty years before, as a farmhand, in Illinois, and his whereabouts were at this time unknown. Suddenly, however, he had appeared. That is to say, H. Huffman Browne had appeared as his attorney, and demanded his share of the property which had been deposited to his credit with the City Chamberlain and amounted to seventy-five hundred dollars. The lawyer had presented a petition signed apparently by Wilson and a bond also subscribed by him, to which had been appended the names of certain sureties. One of these was a William R. Hubert—the same William R. Hubert who had mysteriously disappeared when his presence was so vital to the happiness and liberty of his creator. But the City Chamberlain had not been on his guard, and had paid over the seventy-five hundred dollars to Browne without ever having seen the claimant or suspecting for an instant that all was not right.

It quickly became clear that lawyer Browne's hard work and cleverness weren't just limited to exploiting Ebbe Petersen's estate. Before the trial really got going, the City Chamberlain of New York informed the District Attorney about a strange incident that involved both the defendant and William R. Hubert, his associate. Back in 1904, a judgment had been made in the Supreme Court stating that a man named George Wilson was entitled to a one-sixth share of the estate of Jane Elizabeth Barker, who had recently passed away. George Wilson had last been heard of twenty years earlier as a farmworker in Illinois, and no one knew where he was now. Suddenly, he showed up. Well, technically, H. Huffman Browne appeared as his attorney and demanded his share of the property, which had been deposited with the City Chamberlain and totaled seventy-five hundred dollars. The lawyer submitted a petition that seemed to be signed by Wilson, along with a bond also supposedly signed by him that had the names of some guarantors attached. One of these was William R. Hubert—the same William R. Hubert who had mysteriously vanished when his presence was essential for the happiness and freedom of his creator. However, the City Chamberlain wasn't cautious and handed over the seventy-five hundred dollars to Browne without ever meeting the claimant or suspecting that anything was off.

It was further discovered at the same time that Browne had made several other attempts to secure legacies remaining uncalled for in the city's treasury. In how many cases he had been successful will probably never be known, but it is unlikely that his criminal career dated only from the filing of the forged Petersen deed in 1896.

It was also found out at the same time that Browne had made several other attempts to claim legacies that were still unclaimed in the city's treasury. How many times he succeeded may never be revealed, but it's doubtful that his criminal activities started only with the filing of the forged Petersen deed in 1896.

Browne made an heroic and picturesque fight to secure a reversal of his conviction through all the State courts, and his briefs and arguments are monuments to his ingenuity and knowledge of the law. He alleged that his conviction was entirely due to a misguided enthusiasm on the part of the prosecutor, the present writer, whom he characterized as a "novelist" and dreamer. The whole case, he alleged, was constructed out of the latter's fanciful imagination, a cobweb of suspicion, accusation and falsehood. Some day his friend Hubert would come out of the West, into which he had so unfortunately disappeared, and release an innocent man, sentenced, practically to death, because the case had fallen into the hands of one whose sense of the dramatic was greater than his logic.

Browne fought valiantly and dramatically to overturn his conviction in all the State courts, and his briefs and arguments stand as testaments to his cleverness and understanding of the law. He claimed that his conviction was entirely the result of the prosecutor's misguided passion, whom he referred to as a "novelist" and a dreamer. He argued that the entire case was built from the prosecutor's wild imagination, a web of suspicion, accusation, and lies. One day, his friend Hubert would return from the West, where he had unfortunately vanished, and free an innocent man, sentenced nearly to death because the case fell into the hands of someone whose flair for the dramatic outweighed their logical reasoning.

Perchance he will. Mayhap, when H. Huffman Browne is the oldest inmate of Sing Sing, or even sooner, some gray-haired figure will appear at the State Capitol, and knock tremblingly at the door of the Executive, asking for a pardon or a rehearing of the case, and claiming to be the only original, genuine William R. Hubert—such a dénouement would not be beyond the realms of possibility, but more likely the request will come in the form of a petition, duly attested and authenticated before some notary in the West, protesting against Browne's conviction and incarceration, and bearing the flowing signature of William R. Hubert—the same signature that appears on Browne's deeds to Levitan—the same that is affixed to the bond of George Wilson, the vanished farmhand, claimant to the estate of Jane Elizabeth Barker.

Perhaps he will. Maybe, when H. Huffman Browne is the oldest inmate at Sing Sing, or even sooner, some gray-haired figure will show up at the State Capitol, and nervously knock on the door of the Executive, asking for a pardon or a retrial of the case, claiming to be the one and only original, genuine William R. Hubert—such an outcome wouldn't be out of the question, but more likely the request will come as a petition, properly signed and verified before some notary in the West, protesting against Browne's conviction and imprisonment, and featuring the flowing signature of William R. Hubert—the same signature that’s on Browne's deeds to Levitan—the same that’s attached to the bond of George Wilson, the missing farmhand, who claimed the estate of Jane Elizabeth Barker.




IX.

A Murder Conspiracy[4]


William M. Rice, eighty-four years of age, died at the Berkshire Apartments at 500 Madison Avenue, New York City, at about half after seven o'clock on the evening of Sunday, September 23, 1900. He had been ill for some time, but it was expected that he would recover. On or about the moment of his death, two elderly ladies, friends of the old gentleman, had called at the house with cakes and wine, to see him. The elevator man rang the bell of Mr. Rice's apartment again and again, but could elicit no response, and the ladies, much disappointed, went away. While the bell was ringing Charles F. Jones, the confidential valet of the aged man, was waiting, he says, in an adjoining room until a cone saturated with chloroform, which he had placed over the face of his sleeping master, should effect his death.

William M. Rice, eighty-four years old, died at the Berkshire Apartments at 500 Madison Avenue, New York City, around 7:30 PM on Sunday, September 23, 1900. He had been sick for a while, but it was believed he would get better. Just around the time he passed away, two elderly ladies, friends of Mr. Rice, arrived at the apartment with cakes and wine to visit him. The elevator operator rang the bell of Mr. Rice's apartment multiple times but got no answer, so the ladies, feeling let down, left. While the bell was ringing, Charles F. Jones, the elderly man's personal valet, was waiting in a nearby room until a cone saturated with chloroform, which he had placed over his sleeping master’s face, could ensure his death.

Did Jones murder Rice? If so, was it, as he claims, at the instigation of Albert T. Patrick?

Did Jones murder Rice? If so, was it, as he says, at the urging of Albert T. Patrick?

These two questions, now settled in the affirmative forever, so far as criminal and civil litigation are concerned, have been the subject of private study and public argument for more than seven years.

These two questions, now permanently answered in the affirmative as far as criminal and civil litigation go, have been the focus of private study and public debate for over seven years.

Mr. Rice was a childless widower, living the life of a recluse, attended only by Jones, who was at once his secretary, valet and general servant. No other person lived in the apartment, and few visitors ever called there. Patrick was a New York lawyer with little practice who had never met Mr. Rice, was employed as counsel in litigation hostile to him, yet in whose favor a will purporting to be signed by Rice, June 30, 1900, turned up after the latter's death, by the terms of which Patrick came into the property, amounting to over seven million dollars, in place of a charitable institution named in an earlier will of 1896. It is now universally admitted that the alleged will of 1900 was a forgery, as well as four checks drawn to Patrick's order (two for $25,000 each, one for $65,000, and one for $135,000, which represented practically all of Rice's bank accounts), an order giving him control of the contents of Rice's safe deposit vaults (in which were more than $2,500,000 in securities), and also a general assignment by which he became the owner of Rice's entire estate. Thus upon Rice's death Patrick had every possible variety of document necessary to possess himself of the property. Jones took nothing under any of these fraudulent instruments. Hence Patrick's motive in desiring the death of Rice is the foundation stone of the case against him. But that Patrick desired and would profit by Rice's death in no way tends to establish that Rice did not die a natural death. Patrick would profit equally whether Rice died by foul means or natural, and the question as to whether murder was done must be determined from other evidence. This is only to be found in the confession of the valet Jones and in the testimony of the medical experts who performed the autopsy. Jones, a self-confessed murderer, swears that upon the advice and under the direction of Patrick (though in the latter's absence) he killed his master by administering chloroform. There is no direct corroborative evidence save that of the experts. Upon Jones's testimony depended the question of Patrick's conviction or acquittal, and of itself this was not sufficient, for being that of an accomplice it must, under the New York law, be corroborated.

Mr. Rice was a widower without children, living a reclusive life, assisted only by Jones, who served as his secretary, valet, and general helper. No one else lived in the apartment, and very few visitors ever came by. Patrick was a New York lawyer with a sparse practice who had never met Mr. Rice. He was hired as a lawyer in a lawsuit against him, but after Rice's death, a will supposedly signed by Rice on June 30, 1900, emerged, which left over seven million dollars’ worth of property to Patrick instead of a charity named in an earlier will from 1896. It is now widely accepted that the purported will from 1900 was forged, along with four checks made out to Patrick (two for $25,000 each, one for $65,000, and one for $135,000, covering nearly all of Rice's bank accounts), an order giving him control over Rice's safe deposit boxes (which contained more than $2,500,000 in securities), and a general assignment that made him the owner of Rice's entire estate. So, upon Rice's death, Patrick had every kind of document he needed to claim the property. Jones received nothing from any of these fake documents. Therefore, Patrick's motive for wanting Rice dead is the foundation of the case against him. However, just because Patrick wanted to gain from Rice's death doesn't prove that Rice didn't die of natural causes. Patrick would benefit equally whether Rice died from foul play or naturally, and whether a murder occurred must be determined by other evidence. This evidence comes from the confession of the valet Jones and the testimony of the medical experts who performed the autopsy. Jones, who admitted to being a murderer, claims that on Patrick's advice and instructions (even though Patrick was not present), he killed his boss by giving him chloroform. There is no direct supporting evidence other than that of the experts. The outcome of Patrick's trial hinged on Jones's testimony, which on its own was not enough to convict him since it must be corroborated under New York law, as it comes from an accomplice.

In the confession of Jones the State had sufficient direct evidence of the crime and of Patrick's connection with it, providing there was other evidence tending to connect Patrick with its commission. This corroborative evidence is largely supplied by the facts which show that for a long time Patrick conspired with Jones to steal the bulk of Mr. Rice's estate at his death. This evidence not only shows Patrick's possible motive for planning Mr. Rice's murder, but also tends to corroborate Jones's whole story of the conspiracy.

In Jones's confession, the State had enough direct evidence of the crime and Patrick's involvement in it, as long as there was other evidence connecting Patrick to its commission. This supporting evidence is largely based on the facts that demonstrate Patrick had been plotting with Jones for a long time to steal most of Mr. Rice's estate after his death. This evidence not only suggests Patrick's possible motive for planning Mr. Rice's murder, but also helps confirm Jones's entire account of the conspiracy.

Rice did not know Patrick even by sight. He had heard of him only as a person retained by another lawyer (Holt) to do "the dirty work" in an action brought by Rice against Holt, as executor, to set aside Mrs. Rice's will, in which she assumed, under the "Community Law" of Texas, where Rice had formerly resided, to dispose of some $2,500,000 of Rice's property. If Rice was a resident of Texas she had the legal right to do this,—otherwise not. Holt employed Patrick to get evidence that Rice still was such a resident. Rice knew of this and hated Patrick.

Rice didn’t know Patrick even by sight. He had only heard of him as someone hired by another lawyer (Holt) to do "the dirty work" in a lawsuit Rice filed against Holt, as executor, to invalidate Mrs. Rice's will. In that will, she claimed, under the "Community Law" of Texas, where Rice used to live, the right to distribute around $2,500,000 of Rice's property. If Rice was a resident of Texas, she had the legal right to do this—if not, then she didn't. Holt hired Patrick to gather evidence that Rice was still a resident there. Rice was aware of this and hated Patrick.

Patrick's connection with the Rice litigation had begun four years before the murder, which was not planned until August, 1900, His first visit to Rice's apartment was made under the assumed name of Smith for the purpose of discovering whether the valet could be corrupted into furnishing fictitious proof of Rice's intent to reside in Texas. He flattered Jones; told him he was underpaid and not appreciated, and, after a second visit, at which he disclosed his right name, persuaded him to typewrite a letter on Rice's stationery addressed to Baker, Botts, Baker & Lovett (Rice's attorneys), in which he should be made to say that he had lost hope of winning the suit against Holt, was really a citizen of Texas, and wanted to settle the litigation. Patrick said that he could arrange for the signing of such a letter and was willing to pay Jones $250 for his help. Jones agreed.

Patrick's involvement in the Rice lawsuit started four years before the murder, which wasn't planned until August 1900. His first visit to Rice's apartment was under the fake name of Smith, aiming to find out if the valet could be bribed into providing fake proof of Rice's intention to move to Texas. He complimented Jones, told him he was underpaid and unappreciated, and after a second visit, where he revealed his real name, convinced him to type out a letter on Rice's stationery addressed to Baker, Botts, Baker & Lovett (Rice's lawyers). In this letter, he wanted Jones to say that he had lost hope of winning the case against Holt, that he was actually a Texas citizen, and that he wanted to settle the lawsuit. Patrick mentioned that he could arrange for the signing of such a letter and offered to pay Jones $250 for his assistance. Jones agreed.

Patrick now learned that Mr. Rice was living with no companion except Jones; that he held little communication with the outside world; that the valet was in his confidence and thoroughly familiar with his papers, and that the will made in 1896 disinherited natural heirs in favor of an educational institution which he had founded in Texas. He also learned that while Mr. Rice was 84 years of age he was in possession of all his faculties, conducted his own business, and might live for years. Possessed of these facts Patrick's evil mind soon developed a conspiracy with Jones to secure the whole estate.

Patrick now discovered that Mr. Rice was living alone, with only Jones for company; that he had minimal contact with the outside world; that the valet was trusted and had complete access to his documents, and that the will made in 1896 excluded natural heirs in favor of an educational institution he had established in Texas. He also found out that despite being 84 years old, Mr. Rice was fully capable, managed his own business affairs, and could live for many more years. Armed with this information, Patrick's devious mind quickly devised a plan with Jones to take control of the entire estate.

Mr. Rice's pet charity was the William M. Rice Institute "for the advance of science, art and literature," of Texas, which he had founded in 1891. He had donated to it more than a million and a half dollars. By the will of 1896 only small legacies were bequeathed to relatives, while the bulk of his fortune was left to the Institute.

Mr. Rice's favorite charity was the William M. Rice Institute "for the advancement of science, art, and literature" in Texas, which he founded in 1891. He had donated over one and a half million dollars to it. In his will from 1896, he left only small legacies to relatives, while the majority of his fortune went to the Institute.

About a month after Patrick's first visit to the Berkshire Apartments, that is, in December, 1899, while he and Jones were examining Rice's private papers, they stumbled upon the will. Patrick saw his opportunity. By the forgery of a new will which would increase the legacies of those mentioned in the will of 1896 and leave legacies to every person who might have any claim upon the estate, it would be for the interest of those persons to sustain and carry into effect the forgery. The whole scheme was based upon the belief that "every man has his price." He told Jones that he thought the will unjust; that he did not think it right to leave so little to relatives, and later he brought to Jones a rough draft of a will which could be substituted for the genuine one. Patrick was to get half the estate, the relatives were to receive double or three times the amount provided in the 1896 will, and what was left was to be given to the Rice Institute. He proposed that Jones should typewrite this will, and guaranteed to arrange for the witnessing and signing of it, and promised that Jones should get whatever he wanted. Jones at first objected, but was finally won over. Rewritten many times to include new ideas of the conspirators, the document finally reached the form of the will of June 30, 1900, in which Patrick substituted himself for the Rice Institute and made himself one of the executors.

About a month after Patrick's first visit to the Berkshire Apartments, in December 1899, while he and Jones were going through Rice's private papers, they found the will. Patrick saw his chance. By forging a new will that would increase the inheritances of those mentioned in the 1896 will and include benefits for anyone who could claim something from the estate, it would be in their best interest to support and execute the forgery. The whole plan relied on the idea that "everyone has a price." He told Jones that he thought the will was unfair and that it wasn't right to leave so little to relatives. Later, he brought Jones a rough draft of a will that could replace the real one. Patrick intended to take half of the estate, the relatives were supposed to get double or triple what was specified in the 1896 will, and whatever was left would go to the Rice Institute. He suggested that Jones type up this will and guaranteed to arrange for its witnessing and signing, promising that Jones could have whatever he wanted. Jones initially resisted but eventually agreed. After being rewritten several times to incorporate new ideas from the conspirators, the document finally took the form of the will dated June 30, 1900, in which Patrick replaced the Rice Institute and made himself one of the executors.

An ingenious part of the conspiracy was the decision to leave the 1896 will in existence. If Patrick had destroyed it and the relatives had succeeded in overthrowing the will of 1900, the estate would have been left without testamentary disposition and the relatives would have got more than was provided by either will. With the will of 1896 in existence, however, the relatives would get less if they overthrew the forgery. By retaining it, therefore, Patrick figured that the relatives would have selfish reasons for accepting the forgery as genuine.

An clever aspect of the plot was the choice to keep the 1896 will intact. If Patrick had destroyed it and the relatives managed to overturn the 1900 will, the estate would have been left without a valid will, and the relatives would have ended up with more than what either will offered. However, with the 1896 will still in place, the relatives would receive less if they successfully challenged the forgery. By keeping it, Patrick believed that the relatives would have selfish motives for accepting the forgery as real.

The preparation of this bogus will occupied about a month, and the next question was the procurement of witnesses. It was desirable to get the same persons who witnessed the former will. These were Walter H. Wetherbee and W. F. Harmon, clerks for many years at Swenson's banking house. On the assumption that Wetherbee had been injured by Rice and was therefore hostile to him, Jones practically unfolded the scheme. He told Wetherbee that one of Mr. Rice's bonds had disappeared and that Rice had accused Wetherbee of stealing it. He wound up with the suggestion, "I will get one witness and you can get another, and the thing is done." But Wetherbee indignantly declined to join in the conspiracy.

The preparation of this fake will took about a month, and the next step was to find witnesses. It was important to get the same people who witnessed the previous will. These were Walter H. Wetherbee and W. F. Harmon, who had been clerks at Swenson's bank for many years. Assuming that Wetherbee had been wronged by Rice and was therefore against him, Jones more or less revealed the plan. He told Wetherbee that one of Mr. Rice's bonds had gone missing and that Rice had accused Wetherbee of stealing it. He wrapped up with the suggestion, "I’ll get one witness, and you can find another, and it will be done." But Wetherbee angrily refused to go along with the conspiracy.

Morris Meyers, who had been employed in Patrick's office, and David L. Short, a friend of both, were the false witnesses finally selected.

Morris Meyers, who had worked in Patrick's office, and David L. Short, a mutual friend, were the phony witnesses ultimately chosen.

They were clothed with the appearance of honesty and were brought into contact with Rice by Jones at various times: Meyers as a notary public, and Short as commissioner of deeds for the State of Texas, an appointment procured for him by Patrick probably for this specific purpose.

They appeared trustworthy and were introduced to Rice by Jones on different occasions: Meyers as a notary public and Short as a commissioner of deeds for the State of Texas, a position that Patrick likely arranged for him specifically for this purpose.

The date of the forged will, June 30, 1900, was selected to correspond with the date of three genuine papers which Rice acknowledged before Short on that date.

The date on the fake will, June 30, 1900, was chosen to match the date of three real documents that Rice confirmed in front of Short on that day.

Last page of the forged will of 1900, showing the forgery of Rice's signature, and the false attestation of Short and Meyers.

Last page of the forged will of 1900, showing the forgery of Rice's signature, and the false attestation of Short and Meyers.

Last page of the fake will from 1900, showing the forged signature of Rice, along with the false attestations of Short and Meyers.

The next step was to obviate the absurdity of Patrick's being selected as the residuary legatee at a time when he was engaged in bitter litigation against Rice. The best way out was for Patrick to pose as a lawyer who had brought about a settlement of this expensive litigation and thus won Rice's regard. Patrick first tried to accomplish this by getting friends to visit Rice and urge a settlement. But Rice rebuffed them all. Accordingly, Patrick again resorted to forgery, and in August, 1900, manufactured an instrument of settlement, dated March 6, 1900.

The next step was to get rid of the ridiculous situation of Patrick being chosen as the main beneficiary while he was in a fierce legal battle with Rice. The best solution was for Patrick to pretend to be a lawyer who had arranged a settlement for this costly lawsuit and, as a result, earned Rice's respect. Patrick initially attempted this by having friends talk to Rice and push for a settlement. But Rice turned them all down. So, Patrick once again turned to forgery, and in August 1900, created a settlement document dated March 6, 1900.

But such an agreement would not explain the paradox of a man whom Rice hated and despised and did not know by sight turning up as the principal beneficiary under his will. It was necessary to manufacture evidence to be used after Rice's death in support of his claim of close relations. The idea of a personal meeting with Rice had been abandoned on Jones's advice, and Patrick therefore caused the valet to prepare twenty-five or thirty forged letters addressed to him and purporting to come from Rice. These referred to current business matters and conveyed the impression that it was Rice's custom to seek the lawyer's advice. One instructed Patrick as to the terms of the will of 1900. Carbon copies were made for filing in Rice's letter book after his death.

But that kind of agreement wouldn’t explain the strange situation of a man Rice hated and looked down on, and didn’t even recognize, being named the main beneficiary in his will. It was necessary to create evidence that could be used after Rice's death to support this claim of a close relationship. Following Jones's advice, Patrick decided against a personal meeting with Rice, so he had the valet prepare twenty-five or thirty forged letters addressed to him that appeared to be from Rice. These letters discussed business matters and suggested that Rice often sought the lawyer's advice. One letter informed Patrick about the terms of the 1900 will. Copies were made for filing in Rice's letter book after his death.

To make assurance doubly sure and to secure immediate possession of Rice's securities a general assignment to Patrick of all Rice's estate was forged, and an order giving him access to and possession of the securities on deposit in Rice's safety vault.

To double-check and ensure immediate control over Rice's securities, a general assignment of all Rice's estate to Patrick was created, along with an order granting him access to and possession of the securities stored in Rice's safety vault.

But Patrick did not stop here. He procured from Jones three checks signed by Mr. Rice in the regular course of business, one payable to Jones for his July salary and the other two for the July and August salary of an employee of Rice's in Texas named Cohn. These three checks Patrick kept as models, forwarding to Cohn two forged checks filled out by Jones upon which Rice's signature had been traced, and returning to Jones a substitute check with Rice's signature traced upon it. All three checks passed through the banks unsuspected. Traced signatures were also substituted for genuine ones upon letters dictated by Rice to his Texas correspondents. Thus Patrick secured the circulation of five copies of Rice's signature which, if occasion demanded, he could produce as standards of comparison to correspond with his other forgeries. The principal preparations were complete. But title under the will might long be delayed and perhaps even eventually fail. Patrick was poor and in no condition to conduct adequately a serious litigation. The moment Mr. Rice died a large amount of cash would be necessary. For the procurement of this Patrick and Jones looked to the current balance of Rice's bank account, which amounted to some two hundred and fifty thousand dollars on deposit at Swenson's private bank and at the Fifth Avenue Trust Company. With this they felt reasonably secure of success. For even if the will should be set aside as fraudulent they had a second line of defense in the general assignment of the estate and the orders to Rice's two million five hundred thousand dollars of securities.

But Patrick didn’t stop there. He got three checks from Jones that were signed by Mr. Rice as part of normal business, one made out to Jones for his July salary and the other two for the July and August salaries of an employee of Rice’s in Texas named Cohn. Patrick kept these three checks as samples, sending Cohn two forged checks filled out by Jones, with Rice’s signature traced on them, and giving Jones a substitute check with Rice’s signature traced on it. All three checks went through the banks without raising any suspicion. Traced signatures were also used instead of real ones on letters Rice had dictated to his Texas contacts. This way, Patrick had five copies of Rice’s signature that he could use as standards for comparison with his other forgeries if needed. The main preparations were complete. However, getting title under the will might take a long time and could even end up failing. Patrick was broke and unable to pursue serious legal action effectively. The moment Mr. Rice passed away, a substantial amount of cash would be necessary. For this, Patrick and Jones were counting on the current balance of Rice’s bank account, which had around two hundred and fifty thousand dollars deposited at Swenson’s private bank and at the Fifth Avenue Trust Company. With this amount, they felt fairly confident about succeeding. Even if the will was deemed fraudulent, they had a backup plan with the general assignment of the estate and the orders related to Rice's two million five hundred thousand dollars worth of securities.

While the evidence affords a motive for Patrick to desire the death of Mr. Rice, it does not of itself, up to this point, indicate the slightest intention on the part of Patrick to do away with the old gentleman. It was therefore conceded by the prosecution that, upon Jones's own testimony, the conspiracy to murder was not formed until about seven weeks before the event. The first evidence which points to an intent to murder is the famous "cremation letter," dated August 3d.

While the evidence suggests a reason for Patrick to want Mr. Rice dead, it still doesn’t show any intention on his part to actually kill the old man. As a result, the prosecution admitted that, according to Jones’s own testimony, the conspiracy to commit murder wasn’t in place until about seven weeks prior to the incident. The first piece of evidence indicating an intent to murder is the infamous "cremation letter," dated August 3rd.

The cremation letter from Mr. Rice, authorizing Patrick to cremate his body, shows that Patrick intended to do away with Rice in such a way that an autopsy must, if possible, be prevented and the evidence of murder destroyed. That Patrick forged such a letter was evidence that his connection with the murder was premeditated and deliberate. To cremate the body before an autopsy it was necessary to procure a physician's certificate that Rice had died from natural causes. He therefore made preparation to secure such a certificate, and then upon the strength of the cremation letter to give directions for the immediate destruction of the body.

The cremation letter from Mr. Rice, which allowed Patrick to cremate his body, indicates that Patrick planned to dispose of Rice in a way that would prevent an autopsy and eliminate any evidence of murder. The fact that Patrick forged this letter shows that his involvement in the murder was intentional and premeditated. To cremate the body before an autopsy, he needed to obtain a physician's certificate stating that Rice had died of natural causes. Therefore, he took steps to secure such a certificate and then, relying on the cremation letter, gave orders for the immediate disposal of the body.

Patrick, with the view of having at hand a physician who would be unsuspicious, and who would issue a certificate of death from natural causes, induced Jones to send for Dr. Curry, his own friend and physician, on an occasion when the valet was ill. This was in March, 1900. Dr. Curry came, and Jones, acting under Patrick's advice, cautioned him not to mention the lawyer's name to Rice. In course of time he saw Rice, gained his good opinion and became his attending physician. But Rice did not die, and curiously enough it was he himself who suggested to Jones the instrumentality of death which was finally employed, for he read an article dealing with the dangers of chloroform as an anaesthetic, and discussed it with the valet. This suggestion was conveyed to Patrick, who asked Dr. Curry whether chloroform left any traces discoverable upon an autopsy. Dr. Curry rather carelessly replied that it left but slight traces if administered only in the quantities which would be fatal to a man with a weak heart. Patrick told Jones, so Jones alleges, to procure some chloroform and this he did, sending to Texas for two bottles of two ounces each. From Dr. Curry's remarks it was manifest that a weakened condition of the patient was an important element, and as Jones was taking some mercury pills (prescribed for him by Dr. Curry), the valet induced his master to take some of them. The old gentleman was benefited, however, rather than weakened. This was before the forgery of the cremation letter. It was clear that larger doses of mercury would be necessary, and accordingly Patrick furnished Jones with pellets containing the drug in such quantities that Jones, experimenting with one of them, became ill.

Patrick, wanting to have a doctor who would be unsuspecting and would provide a death certificate stating natural causes, convinced Jones to call Dr. Curry, his friend and physician, when the valet was sick. This happened in March 1900. Dr. Curry arrived, and Jones, following Patrick's advice, warned him not to mention the lawyer's name to Rice. Eventually, he met Rice, earned his trust, and became his doctor. But Rice didn't die, and interestingly, he himself suggested to Jones the method of death that was eventually used; he read an article about the dangers of chloroform as an anesthetic and talked about it with the valet. This suggestion was passed on to Patrick, who asked Dr. Curry if chloroform left any detectable traces after an autopsy. Dr. Curry casually replied that it left only slight traces if given in amounts that would be lethal to someone with a weak heart. Patrick told Jones, or so Jones claims, to get some chloroform, which he did by ordering two bottles of two ounces each from Texas. Based on Dr. Curry's comments, it was clear that the patient's weakened condition was crucial, and since Jones was taking some mercury pills (prescribed by Dr. Curry), the valet encouraged his master to take some too. However, the old gentleman benefited from it rather than becoming weaker. This was before the forgery of the cremation letter. It became obvious that larger doses of mercury would be needed, so Patrick provided Jones with pellets containing enough of the drug that Jones, trying one, ended up getting sick.

They had now the means to effect gradual death, but as mercury leaves traces discernible at an autopsy, it was decided that the body must be cremated promptly. Hence the cremation letter. It was hoped that Rice might drop off at any moment, owing to his weakened condition, and in anticipation of death Patrick discontinued his visits to the apartment in order to establish a satisfactory alibi. Jones also frequently absented himself from the apartment in the evenings after the old man had fallen asleep.

They now had the means to cause a slow death, but since mercury leaves detectable traces during an autopsy, they decided the body needed to be cremated quickly. That’s why they wrote the cremation letter. They hoped that Rice might pass away at any moment due to his weakened state, and to prepare for that, Patrick stopped visiting the apartment to create a solid alibi. Jones also often stayed away from the apartment in the evenings after the old man fell asleep.

The famous letter forged by Patrick, which requests the cremation of the remains of the supposed writer, old Mr. Rice.

Last page of the forged will of 1900, showing the forgery of Rice's signature, and the false attestation of Short and Meyers.

Last page of the falsified will of 1900, showing the forgery of Rice's signature and the false testimony of Short and Meyers.

On September 16th Rice had an attack of acute indigestion, which might have resulted seriously had it not been for the mercurial pills which promptly relieved him. The reader should observe that practically all of this testimony comes from Jones. There is no extraneous evidence that Patrick induced the giving of the mercury. Patrick, however, spread false rumors as to Rice's general health and also as to his financial condition and intentions, namely, that Rice was only worth seven hundred and fifty thousand dollars, and that those who expected he was going to leave his money to the Institute were doomed to disappointment. But neither his statements about Rice's condition nor his remarks as to the disposition and extent of his property are inconsistent with a mere hope that he would die and thus leave Patrick free to enjoy the fruits of his forgeries.

On September 16th, Rice had a severe case of indigestion, which could have turned serious if it weren't for the mercury pills that quickly relieved him. It's important to note that nearly all of this testimony comes from Jones. There is no outside evidence that Patrick suggested giving the mercury. However, Patrick spread false rumors about Rice's overall health and financial situation, claiming that Rice was only worth seven hundred and fifty thousand dollars, and that anyone expecting him to leave his money to the Institute would be disappointed. But neither his claims about Rice's health nor his comments about the allocation and value of his assets are at odds with a simple hope that he would die, allowing Patrick to benefit from the results of his forgeries.

There now occurred, however, an event which may well have played a part in inducing Patrick to supplement forgery by murder. On Sunday, September 16th, the plant of the Merchants' and Planters' Oil Company of Houston, Texas, of which Rice owned seventy-five per cent. of the capital stock, was destroyed by fire. The company being without funds to rebuild, its directors telegraphed to Rice requesting him to advance the money. The amount needed was two hundred and fifty thousand dollars—and if Rice consented, all the available funds on deposit in the New York banks, upon which the conspirators relied to accomplish their object, would be exhausted. Jones endeavored to dissuade the old man from advancing the money, but without effect, and Rice sent a letter to Houston agreeing to supply one hundred and fifty thousand dollars and more in instalments of twenty-five thousand dollars each. This was on September 18th, after he had wired to the same effect on September 17th. Patrick and Jones suppressed a telegram that Rice would advance two hundred and fifty thousand dollars, and on September 19th the old man received word that the first draft in conformity with his telegram of September 17th had been drawn and would arrive in New York on the 22d. Jones says that on showing this to Patrick the latter announced that Rice must be put out of the way as soon as possible. Accordingly, on September 20th and 21st, Jones administered larger doses of mercury than usual, which, while weakening and depressing him, failed to cause his end. Saturday, September 22d, the draft was presented at Rice's apartment. The old man was not confined to his bed, but Jones told the bank messenger, after pretending to consult him, that Rice was too ill to attend to business that day and to return on Monday. That night Jones and Patrick met, and it was agreed (according to Jones) that Rice must not be allowed to survive until Monday. They still hoped that he might die without any further act upon their part, but Jones was informed by Dr. Curry that, although the old man seemed weak and under a great mental strain, he nevertheless thought that he would recover. This Curry also told to Patrick, the latter calling at the doctor's house about five o'clock in the afternoon.

There was an event that may have pushed Patrick to combine forgery with murder. On Sunday, September 16th, the plant of the Merchants' and Planters' Oil Company in Houston, Texas, which Rice owned seventy-five percent of, was destroyed by fire. The company didn't have the funds to rebuild, so its directors messaged Rice asking him to lend the money. They needed two hundred and fifty thousand dollars—and if Rice agreed, all the funds they had in the New York banks, which the conspirators were relying on, would be drained. Jones tried to talk the old man out of lending the money, but it didn't work, and Rice sent a letter to Houston agreeing to provide one hundred and fifty thousand dollars in installments of twenty-five thousand dollars each. This was on September 18th, after he had sent a message to the same effect on September 17th. Patrick and Jones hid a telegram that Rice would advance two hundred and fifty thousand dollars, and on September 19th the old man learned that the first draft, in accordance with his message from September 17th, had been processed and would arrive in New York on the 22nd. Jones says that upon showing this to Patrick, the latter insisted that Rice needed to be removed as soon as possible. So, on September 20th and 21st, Jones gave Rice larger doses of mercury than usual, which weakened and depressed him, but didn't kill him. On Saturday, September 22nd, the draft was presented at Rice's apartment. The old man was not bedridden, but Jones told the bank messenger, after faking a consultation, that Rice was too ill to handle business that day and asked him to come back on Monday. That night, Jones and Patrick met, and they agreed (according to Jones) that Rice must not be allowed to live until Monday. They still hoped he might die without any further actions from them, but Jones was informed by Dr. Curry that, although the old man seemed weak and under a lot of mental stress, he believed he would recover. Curry also told Patrick this when Patrick stopped by the doctor's house around five o'clock in the afternoon.

"You think Mr. Rice will be able to go down Monday morning?" Patrick asked.

"You think Mr. Rice will be able to go down on Monday morning?" Patrick asked.

"You had better wait until Monday morning comes," replied Dr. Curry.

"You should probably wait until Monday morning," replied Dr. Curry.

"Do you think he will be able to go down town next week?" persisted the lawyer.

"Do you think he'll be able to go downtown next week?" the lawyer asked again.

The doctor answered in the affirmative.

The doctor said yes.

That night Mr. Rice slept quietly until eight o'clock Sunday morning. Dr. Curry called and found him in excellent condition, having eaten a hearty breakfast. His heart was a trifle weak, but it was sound. His organs were all working normally; he felt no pain. The doctor left without prescribing any medicine, stating that he would not return unless called, and expressing his opinion that the patient would recover. This was about eleven o'clock, and Jones immediately hastened to Patrick's house and reported the conversation.

That night, Mr. Rice slept peacefully until eight o'clock Sunday morning. Dr. Curry came by and found him in great shape, having eaten a big breakfast. His heart was a little weak, but it was healthy. All his organs were functioning normally, and he felt no pain. The doctor left without prescribing any medication, saying he wouldn’t return unless called and sharing his belief that the patient would recover. This was around eleven o'clock, and Jones quickly went to Patrick's house to share the news.

It was clear that Rice's death would not occur before Monday morning. He might live to pay over the two hundred and fifty thousand dollars; long enough to give further testimony in the Holt litigation, and thus expose the whole fraudulent scheme of pretended settlement and of friendly relations with the lawyer, and finally, perhaps, even to make a new will. The success of the conspiracy demanded that Rice should die that night. Did he die naturally? Was his death caused by any further act of the conspirators? Did Jones kill him by means of chloroform?

It was obvious that Rice wouldn't die before Monday morning. He might survive long enough to hand over the two hundred and fifty thousand dollars; long enough to provide more testimony in the Holt case, and reveal the entire fraudulent scheme of fake settlements and supposed friendly ties with the lawyer, and possibly, even to create a new will. The success of the conspiracy required that Rice die that night. Did he die of natural causes? Was his death the result of another action by the conspirators? Did Jones use chloroform to kill him?

Jones's story is that Patrick supplied him with some oxalic acid which was to be mixed with powdered ammonia and diluted in water, on the theory that it was preferable to chloroform since it would not require Jones's presence in the room at the moment of death. Jones said that he endeavored to administer the mixture to the old man, but that he refused to take it. Jones had already procured the chloroform from Texas, as has been stated, and had turned it over to Patrick. He says that that afternoon he procured this from Patrick, who told him how to administer it. This was a few moments after six o'clock. Rice was sleeping soundly. The colored woman who did the housework was absent for the day and the rooms were deserted. He saturated a sponge with chloroform, constructed a cone out of a towel, placed the sponge in the cone, put the cone over the sleeping man's face and ran out of the room and waited thirty minutes for the chloroform to complete the work. Waiting in the next room he heard the door bell ring, and ring again, but he paid no attention to the summons. In point of fact he was never quite sure himself whether the bell was not the creation of his own overwrought brain. At the end of half an hour he returned to the bedroom, removed the cone from Rice's face and saw that he was dead, then after burning the sponge and the towel in the kitchen range he opened the windows, straightened the rooms out, called the elevator man, asked him to send for Dr. Curry, and telephoned to Patrick that Rice was dead.

Jones's story is that Patrick gave him some oxalic acid to mix with powdered ammonia and dilute in water, believing it was better than chloroform since he wouldn't need to be in the room at the time of death. Jones claimed he tried to give the mixture to the old man, but he wouldn't take it. Jones had already gotten the chloroform from Texas, as mentioned before, and had given it to Patrick. He says that in the afternoon he got it back from Patrick, who explained how to use it. This was shortly after six o'clock. Rice was sleeping soundly. The woman who did the housework was away for the day and the rooms were empty. He soaked a sponge in chloroform, made a cone from a towel, placed the sponge inside the cone, held the cone over the sleeping man's face, and then ran out of the room, waiting thirty minutes for the chloroform to do its job. While waiting in the next room, he heard the doorbell ring repeatedly, but he ignored it. In fact, he was never entirely sure whether the bell was real or just a figment of his anxious mind. After half an hour, he went back to the bedroom, took the cone off Rice's face, and saw that he was dead. He then burned the sponge and the towel in the kitchen stove, opened the windows, tidied up the rooms, called the elevator man, asked him to send for Dr. Curry, and called Patrick to let him know that Rice was dead.

Jones had no sooner telephoned Patrick that Rice was dead than the lawyer hastened to Dr. Curry's, and within forty minutes appeared with him in Rice's apartments, assuming complete charge. Summoning an undertaker and having the cremation letter at hand, he gave orders for speedy cremation. But he now discovered the principal mistake in his calculations. He had omitted to investigate the length of time required to heat the crematory. This he now discovered to his horror to be twenty-four hours. But the body must be destroyed. The undertaker suggested that the body might be embalmed while the crematory was being heated, and Patrick at once seized upon the suggestion and gave orders to that effect, although the cremation letter sets forth specifically that one of the reasons why Rice desired cremation was his horror of being embalmed. The body was embalmed at the apartments that night, Dr. Curry innocently supplying the certificate of death from "old age and weak heart," and "as immediate cause, indigestion followed by collocratal diarrhoea with mental worry."

Jones had barely finished calling Patrick to inform him that Rice was dead when the lawyer rushed over to Dr. Curry's. Within forty minutes, they appeared in Rice's apartment, taking complete charge of the situation. He summoned an undertaker and had the cremation letter ready, instructing for a quick cremation. However, he soon realized the major oversight in his plans. He hadn’t checked how long it would take to heat the crematory, and to his horror, it turned out to be twenty-four hours. But the body needed to be disposed of. The undertaker suggested that the body could be embalmed while waiting for the crematory to heat up, and Patrick immediately agreed, giving the go-ahead, even though the cremation letter clearly stated one of the reasons Rice wanted cremation was his fear of being embalmed. That night, the body was embalmed in the apartment, with Dr. Curry innocently providing the death certificate stating "old age and weak heart," and "immediate cause, indigestion followed by collocratal diarrhea with mental worry."

Having arranged for the cremation at the earliest possible moment, Jones and Patrick rifled the trunk in which Rice kept his papers, and stuffed them in a satchel which Patrick bore away with him.

Having scheduled the cremation as soon as possible, Jones and Patrick searched through the trunk where Rice stored his papers and packed them into a bag that Patrick took with him.

The funeral was to be held early Tuesday morning and the ashes conveyed by Jones to Milwaukee, to be interred near the body of Rice's wife, while the relatives should not be notified until it should be too late for them to reach New York.

The funeral was scheduled for early Tuesday morning, and Jones would take the ashes to Milwaukee to be buried close to Rice's wife's grave, while the relatives would not be informed until it was too late for them to get to New York.

The next step was to secure the two hundred and fifty thousand dollars which Rice had on deposit. Patrick had already forged Rice's name to blank checks on Swenson and the Fifth Avenue Trust Company. Early Monday morning Jones, with Patrick looking over his shoulder and directing him, filled out the body of the checks, which covered all but ten thousand dollars of Rice's deposits. These consisted of one for twenty-five thousand dollars and one for sixty-five thousand dollars on Swenson, one for twenty-five thousand dollars and another for one hundred and thirty-five thousand dollars on the Trust Company. They were all made payable to the order of Patrick and dated September 22d, the day before Rice's death. One of the drafts on the Fifth Avenue Trust Company was cashed for him by a friend named Potts early Monday morning, and was paid without suspicion.

The next step was to secure the two hundred fifty thousand dollars that Rice had on deposit. Patrick had already forged Rice's signature on blank checks from Swenson and the Fifth Avenue Trust Company. Early Monday morning, Jones, with Patrick looking over his shoulder and directing him, filled out the details on the checks, which totaled all but ten thousand dollars of Rice's deposits. These included one for twenty-five thousand dollars and one for sixty-five thousand dollars from Swenson, one for twenty-five thousand dollars, and another for one hundred thirty-five thousand dollars from the Trust Company. All checks were made payable to Patrick and dated September 22nd, the day before Rice died. A friend named Potts cashed one of the checks from the Fifth Avenue Trust Company for him early Monday morning without raising any suspicion.

But now came the second error, which resulted in the exposure of the conspiracy and conviction for murder. Jones, in filling out the twenty-five thousand dollar check on Swenson, had in his nervousness omitted the "l" from Patrick's Christian name, so that the check read "Abert T. Patrick," and Patrick in his excitement had failed to notice the omission or attempt to obviate it by extra indorsement. This twenty-five thousand dollar Swenson check was intrusted to David L. Short for presentation to Swenson & Sons for certification. When he presented it, Wallace, the clerk, recognized Jones's handwriting in the body of it, and thought the signature looked unnatural. He took it to a rear office, where he showed it to Wetherbee, who was the person whom Jones had approached nine months before with a request that he join the conspiracy to manufacture a bogus will. Wetherbee compared the signature on the check with genuine signatures in the bank, and returned it to Short without any intimation that he regarded it as irregular, but assigning as the reason the defect in the indorsement. Short thereupon returned the check to Patrick, who supplied the necessary supplementary indorsement and telephoned to Jones what had occurred, instructing him to say that the check was all right in case the Swensons should inquire.

But now came the second mistake, which led to the exposure of the conspiracy and a murder conviction. In his nervousness, Jones had accidentally left out the "l" from Patrick's first name when writing the twenty-five thousand dollar check to Swenson, making it read "Abert T. Patrick." In his excitement, Patrick didn’t notice the mistake or try to fix it with an additional endorsement. This twenty-five thousand dollar check was given to David L. Short to present to Swenson & Sons for certification. When he presented it, Wallace, the clerk, recognized Jones's handwriting in the body of the check and thought the signature looked odd. He took it to a back office, where he showed it to Wetherbee, the person Jones had approached nine months earlier to ask about joining the conspiracy to create a fake will. Wetherbee compared the signature on the check to genuine signatures at the bank and returned it to Short without hinting that he found it suspicious, saying only that there was a problem with the endorsement. Short then returned the check to Patrick, who provided the necessary additional endorsement and called Jones to let him know what had happened, advising him to say the check was fine if the Swensons asked.

Half an hour later Short returned to Swenson's, where the check was examined by one of the firm. Rice's apartments were then called up, and Jones said that the checks were all right. But this did not satisfy Mr. Swenson, so he instructed Wallace to call up the apartment again and insist on talking to Mr. Rice. Jones delayed replying to Wallace and in the afternoon called up Patrick on the telephone, inquiring what he should say. Patrick replied that he would have to say that Rice was dead. And in accordance with this Jones informed Swenson that Rice had died at eight o'clock the previous evening. It was thus clear to Swenson that although the maker of the check was dead, Patrick, a lawyer, cognizant of that fact, was seeking to secure payment upon it. For Jones had told Swenson that he had reported Rice's death to the doctor and to Rice's lawyer, Patrick.

Half an hour later, Short went back to Swenson's, where one of the team examined the check. They then called Rice's apartments, and Jones confirmed that the checks were good. However, this didn't satisfy Mr. Swenson, so he told Wallace to call the apartment again and insist on speaking to Mr. Rice. Jones hesitated in responding to Wallace and later called Patrick to ask what he should say. Patrick told him to say that Rice was dead. Following this, Jones informed Swenson that Rice had passed away at eight o'clock the night before. It became clear to Swenson that even though the check's issuer was dead, Patrick, a lawyer who was aware of this, was still trying to get it paid. Jones had told Swenson that he had reported Rice's death to the doctor and to Rice's lawyer, Patrick.

Patrick, accompanied by Potts, went immediately to the bank, where Swenson informed him that the check could be paid only to the administrator. Patrick replied that there would be no administrator; that Rice had left no property in this State, and informed Swenson that he had an assignment by Rice to himself of all Rice's securities with Swenson. He also invited Swenson to the funeral.

Patrick, along with Potts, went straight to the bank, where Swenson told him that the check could only be paid to the administrator. Patrick responded that there would be no administrator since Rice had left no assets in this State, and he informed Swenson that he had an assignment from Rice for all of Rice's securities with Swenson. He also invited Swenson to the funeral.

Later in the day Patrick attempted to obtain possession of Rice's securities in the Safety Deposit Company and in the Fifth Avenue Trust Company, by presenting forged instruments of transfer and the orders heretofore referred to; but after some delay the trust companies declined him access. The conspiracy had begun to go to pieces. The two mistakes and the failure to secure funds placed Patrick in a dangerous position.

Later in the day, Patrick tried to take control of Rice's securities in the Safety Deposit Company and the Fifth Avenue Trust Company by presenting fake transfer documents and the previously mentioned orders. However, after some delay, the trust companies denied him access. The conspiracy was starting to fall apart. The two mistakes and the failure to secure funds put Patrick in a risky situation.

Two o'clock on Monday afternoon, eighteen hours after the death, Jones, at Patrick's direction, began to notify the relatives that Rice had died the evening before, and that the funeral would take place the following morning. The telegrams to Baker and to Rice, Jr., in Texas, were in the following extraordinary form:

Two o'clock on Monday afternoon, eighteen hours after the death, Jones, at Patrick's direction, started to inform the relatives that Rice had died the evening before and that the funeral would take place the next morning. The telegrams to Baker and to Rice, Jr., in Texas, were in the following unusual format:

Mr. Rice died eight o'clock last night under care of physicians. Death certificate, "old age, weak heart, delirium." Left instructions to be interred in Milwaukee with wife. Funeral 10 A. M. to-morrow at 500 Madison Avenue.

Mr. Rice passed away last night at eight o'clock while under the care of doctors. The death certificate states, "old age, weak heart, delirium." He left instructions to be buried in Milwaukee alongside his wife. The funeral will be held at 10 A.M. tomorrow at 500 Madison Avenue.

It is significant that care was used to convey the information that the death was a natural one with a physician in attendance; that the body was to be interred in Milwaukee, without reference to the cremation. This may well have been so that if any suspicions of foul play should arise, the recipients, realizing that they could not reach New York in time to arrest matters there, might hasten to Milwaukee to intercept the body, where they could be met by Jones with the cremation letter in his pocket and his urn of ashes under his arm.

It’s important to note that care was taken to communicate that the death was natural and that a doctor was present; that the body would be buried in Milwaukee, without mentioning the cremation. This might have been so that if any suspicions of wrongdoing came up, the recipients, knowing they wouldn’t make it to New York in time to take action there, might hurry to Milwaukee to stop the body, where they could find Jones with the cremation letter in his pocket and the urn of ashes under his arm.

But the telegram did arouse suspicion, and Baker and Rice immedately wired Jones as follows:

But the telegram raised suspicion, and Baker and Rice quickly texted Jones as follows:

Please make no disposition of Rice's remains until we arrive. We leave to-night, arrive New York Thursday morning.

Please don’t handle Rice's remains until we get there. We're leaving tonight and will arrive in New York on Thursday morning.

Baker also instructed N. A. Meldrum, a Texan then in New York, to co-operate with Jones in preserving everything intact.

Baker also told N. A. Meldrum, a Texan who was in New York at the time, to work with Jones to keep everything intact.

In the meantime, however, Swenson had notified his attorneys, who in turn had informed the police and the District Attorney's office, and that evening at about eleven o'clock James W. Gerard, accompanied by a detective, who posed as the lawyer's clerk, interviewed Patrick at his home. Patrick informed Gerard that he had an assignment of all Rice's property and also a will of Rice's of which he was executor. This was the first reference to the will of 1900. He also informed Gerard that he would not receive a cent under its provision. To have explained the real terms of the will would, under the circumstances, have excited too much suspicion. Yet he was eager to let the Swensons know that as executor he was in a position to control the profitable banking business that would arise from the settlement of the estate. In the meantime four Headquarters' detectives, representing themselves as lawyers, visited the apartments.

In the meantime, Swenson had informed his attorneys, who then notified the police and the District Attorney's office, and that evening around eleven o'clock, James W. Gerard, along with a detective posing as the lawyer's assistant, interviewed Patrick at his home. Patrick told Gerard that he had an assignment of all Rice's property and also a will from Rice for which he was the executor. This was the first mention of the 1900 will. He also told Gerard that he wouldn’t receive anything under its terms. Explaining the actual terms of the will would, given the situation, raise too much suspicion. Still, he was eager to let the Swensons know that as executor, he was in a position to control the profitable banking business that would come from settling the estate. In the meantime, four detectives from Headquarters, pretending to be lawyers, visited the apartments.

Patrick hurried to 500 Madison Avenue, where he learned of Meldrum's presence in town. Things were turning out far from the way in which he had expected. He then hastened to his office down-town, which he reached about half-past one in the morning, and, alone, destroyed great quantities of paper, attempting to dispose of them through the toilet bowl, which was so clogged that the water flowed out upon the floor, necessitating an apology to the janitor. In the silence of the night misgivings came upon him. He lost his nerve, and at two o'clock in the morning called up the undertaker and revoked the signed order for cremation which he had given. Leaving the office at about five in the morning he first visited Meyers, thence proceeded to his own boarding-house, and from there went to the apartments, which he reached at eight o'clock. Here he found the detectives who had been on guard since early morning to forestall any attempt to remove the body.

Patrick rushed to 500 Madison Avenue, where he found out that Meldrum was in town. Things were turning out much differently than he had expected. He then sped to his office downtown, arriving around 1:30 AM, and, alone, got rid of a large amount of paperwork, trying to flush it down the toilet, which got so clogged that water overflowed onto the floor, forcing him to apologize to the janitor. In the quiet of the night, doubts started to creep in. He lost his nerve and at 2 AM called the funeral home to cancel the cremation order he had signed earlier. Leaving the office around 5 AM, he first visited Meyers, then went to his boarding house, and from there headed to his apartment, arriving at 8 AM. Here, he found the detectives who had been keeping watch since early morning to prevent any attempt to move the body.

At the funeral itself he attempted to conciliate adverse interests and to win witnesses for his purpose. He had begun to do this the very night that Rice had died, when he told the elevator man that he was remembered in Rice's will. He had also informed Wetherbee that he had a five thousand dollars' legacy. At the funeral were Blynn, one of Rice's nephews, who had come on from Massachusetts, and two ladies, to each of whom he stated that they had legacies which would soon be available provided there was no contest of the will.

At the funeral, he tried to smooth over conflicting interests and gather support for his goals. He started this effort the night Rice passed away when he told the elevator operator that Rice had mentioned him in his will. He also informed Wetherbee that he had a legacy of five thousand dollars. At the funeral were Blynn, one of Rice's nephews who had traveled from Massachusetts, and two women, to each of whom he mentioned they had legacies that would be available soon as long as there was no challenge to the will.

Four forged signatures of W. M. Rice, which bisected and rearranged haphazard fit exactly, thus showing that they were made from the same model. This would be an utter impossibility in the case of four genuine signatures.

Four forged signatures of W. M. Rice, which bisected and rearranged haphazard fit exactly, thus showing that they were made from the same model. This would be an utter impossibility in the case of four genuine signatures.

Four forged signatures of W. M. Rice, which intersected and were randomly rearranged, fit perfectly, indicating that they were created from the same template. This would be completely impossible with four authentic signatures.

Forged assignment of vault at the New York Safe Deposit Co. from Rice to Patrick.

Forged assignment of vault at the New York Safe Deposit Co. from Rice to Patrick.

Forged transfer of the vault at the New York Safe Deposit Co. from Rice to Patrick.

The detectives now informed Patrick that he was wanted at Headquarters, and Patrick invited Potts to accompany him, informing the latter that the police suspected that there was something unnatural in the cause of death, but that he could explain satisfactorily. As a matter of fact no such intimation had been made to him by the police or anyone else. At Police Headquarters after an interview with Inspector McClusky he was permitted to go his way.

The detectives told Patrick that he was needed at Headquarters, and Patrick asked Potts to join him, letting him know that the police thought something unusual was behind the death, but he would be able to explain it clearly. In reality, no such message had been given to him by the police or anyone else. At Police Headquarters, after talking with Inspector McClusky, he was allowed to leave.

Patrick returned to Rice's apartments, sent for Short and Meyers, and conferred with them there. He took this occasion to tell Maria Scott, the colored woman who worked in the apartment, that she was suspected of having poisoned Rice, and that she had better say nothing about his death. Jones told her that she was remembered in the will and that it would be worth her while to stand by himself and Patrick, who would see that she was taken care of. Meanwhile the coroner had sent the body to the morgue for autopsy.

Patrick went back to Rice's apartments, called for Short and Meyers, and discussed matters with them there. He took this opportunity to inform Maria Scott, the Black woman who worked in the apartment, that she was suspected of poisoning Rice and that it would be wise for her to keep quiet about his death. Jones assured her that she was included in the will and that it would benefit her to support him and Patrick, who would ensure she was looked after. In the meantime, the coroner had sent the body to the morgue for an autopsy.

The autopsy was performed on Tuesday, forty-three hours after death occurred, by Dr. Donlin, a coroner's physician, in the presence of Dr. Williams, also a coroner's physician, and of Professor R. A. Witthaus, an expert chemist. The two physicians testified at the trial that the organs of the body, except the lungs, were normal in condition, save as affected by the embalming fluid. They and Professor Witthaus agreed in their testimony that the lungs were congested. Dr. Donlin spoke of their being "congested all over"; while Dr. Williams characterized it as "an intense congestion of the lungs—coextensive with them." Outside of the lungs they found no evidence of disease to account for death, and beyond the congestion these showed nothing except a small patch of consolidated tissue about the size of a twenty-five cent piece. They testified, in effect, that nothing save the inhalation of some gaseous irritant could have produced such a general congestion, and that the patch of tissue referred to was insufficient to account for the amount of congestion present. Dr. Donlin could not testify what the proximate cause of death was, but was firm in his opinion that no cause for it was observable in the other vital organs. In this Dr. Williams concurred. He was of the opinion that chloroform would act as an irritant upon the lungs and cause precisely that general congestion observable in the case of the deceased. Professor Witthaus testified that his analysis revealed the presence of mercury, obtained as calomel, and while the amount was not sufficient to cause death, its presence indicated that a larger quantity had existed in life. The embalming fluid had contained no mercury, and he and Dr. Donlin agreed that the embalming fluid would have no effect upon the lungs beyond a tendency to bleach them. In other words, the People's evidence was to the effect that no cause of death was observable from a medical examination of the body save the congestion stated to exist in the lungs, and that this might have been caused by chloroform.

The autopsy was done on Tuesday, forty-three hours after death, by Dr. Donlin, a coroner's physician, alongside Dr. Williams, also a coroner's physician, and Professor R. A. Witthaus, an expert chemist. The two doctors testified at the trial that all the organs, except the lungs, were in normal condition, except for the effects of the embalming fluid. They and Professor Witthaus agreed in their testimony that the lungs were congested. Dr. Donlin described them as being "congested all over," while Dr. Williams referred to it as "an intense congestion of the lungs—spread throughout." Aside from the lungs, they found no signs of disease that could explain the death, and besides the congestion, there was only a small patch of consolidated tissue about the size of a quarter. They essentially testified that nothing other than inhaling some kind of gas irritant could have caused such widespread congestion, and that the tissue patch they mentioned was too small to account for the degree of congestion observed. Dr. Donlin couldn't determine the exact cause of death but firmly believed that no issues were noticeable in the other vital organs. Dr. Williams agreed, stating that chloroform could irritate the lungs and cause the same kind of general congestion seen in the deceased. Professor Witthaus testified that his analysis found mercury, in the form of calomel, and although the amount wasn't lethal, its presence suggested a larger quantity was present during life. The embalming fluid contained no mercury, and he and Dr. Donlin concurred that it wouldn't impact the lungs beyond a tendency to whiten them. In summary, the evidence from the prosecution indicated that no cause of death was found during the medical examination of the body except for the congestion noted in the lungs, which may have been caused by chloroform.

Thursday morning Mr. Baker and F. A. Rice, the brother of the deceased, arrived in New York. Patrick showed them the cremation letter, and, inasmuch as they took a neutral position in the matter, ordered the cremation to proceed, and accordingly it took place that very day. He also endeavored to win the confidence of Baker, but succeeded in accomplishing little. He finally gave the latter a copy of the 1900 will and the original will of 1896. He also informed Baker that he had taken a large number of papers from Rice's apartments, and turned over to him a considerable number of them. He also surrendered on Friday the two Swenson checks.

Thursday morning, Mr. Baker and F. A. Rice, the deceased's brother, arrived in New York. Patrick showed them the cremation letter, and since they took a neutral stance on the matter, he ordered the cremation to go ahead, which happened that very day. He also tried to gain Baker's trust but didn't achieve much. In the end, he gave Baker a copy of the 1900 will along with the original will from 1896. He also told Baker that he had taken a large number of papers from Rice's apartment and handed over a substantial amount of them. On Friday, he also returned the two Swenson checks.

After considerable discussion Baker told Patrick flatly that he would never consent to the probate of the 1900 will; that he was satisfied that the '96 will was the last will of Rice, and that he would insist upon its being probated, to which Patrick replied, that so far as he was concerned he did not know but that the probate of the '96 will would suit him just as well as the probate of the 1900 will; that it was a matter of indifference to him, and that so far as the Rice Institute was concerned he was prepared to give Baker from three to five million dollars for it, or any other sum Baker might name. These negotiations and conferences continued until the fourth of October, Patrick yielding step by step, until he had divested himself of all control of the documents and securities.

After a lot of discussion, Baker told Patrick straightforwardly that he would never agree to the probate of the 1900 will. He believed that the 1896 will was Rice's last will and he would push for it to be probated. Patrick replied that from his perspective, he didn’t see why the probate of the 1896 will wouldn’t work for him just as well as the 1900 will; it didn't matter to him. As for the Rice Institute, he was ready to offer Baker between three to five million dollars for it, or any amount Baker suggested. These talks and meetings went on until October 4th, with Patrick gradually giving up all control of the documents and securities.

Meantime sufficient evidence having been secured, Patrick and Jones were arrested on a charge of forgery and held for the Grand Jury. Bail was fixed at ten thousand dollars each, but was not forthcoming.

Meantime, enough evidence had been gathered, and Patrick and Jones were arrested on a charge of forgery and held for the Grand Jury. Bail was set at ten thousand dollars each, but it was not paid.

On October 21st, Mr. House, Patrick's lawyer, visited Patrick and Jones in the Tombs. Jones says that after Patrick had talked to Mr. House the former called Jones to one corner of the room and told him that House insisted on knowing definitely whether a crime had been committed and directed Jones to tell House that a murder had been committed, but that he (Patrick) was not concerned in it. This Jones declined to do without implicating Patrick. The two prisoners then returned to House and Jones says that he informed House that he had killed Rice by chloroform, and gave him the "same story which he told on the witness stand." After this Jones apparently lost his nerve and told Patrick that he intended to commit suicide. This idea Patrick encouraged, agreeing that they should both do it at about the same time.

On October 21st, Mr. House, Patrick's lawyer, visited Patrick and Jones in the Tombs. Jones says that after Patrick talked to Mr. House, he called Jones over to a corner of the room and told him that House insisted on knowing for sure whether a crime had been committed. Patrick directed Jones to tell House that a murder had taken place, but that he (Patrick) had nothing to do with it. Jones refused to do that without getting Patrick implicated. The two prisoners then returned to House, and Jones says he told House that he had killed Rice using chloroform and recounted the "same story he told on the witness stand." After this, Jones seemingly lost his nerve and told Patrick he was planning to commit suicide. Patrick supported this idea, agreeing that they should both do it around the same time.

On the 26th of October Jones made a statement to Assistant District Attorney Osborne which was in large part false, and in which he endeavored to exonerate himself entirely from complicity in any of the crimes, and in which he charged the actual administration of the chloroform to Patrick. Four days later Osborne sent for him and told him he had lied, upon which Jones became confused, continued to persist in some of his statements, qualified others and withdrew still others. He was completely unnerved and that night attempted, by means of a knife which Patrick had supplied him, to cut his throat. The attempt was a failure, and he was removed to Bellevue Hospital, where he remained until November 12th. He then finally gave the statement which corresponded with his testimony upon the trial and which jibed with all the circumstances and evidence known to the District Attorney.

On October 26th, Jones made a statement to Assistant District Attorney Osborne that was mostly false. In this statement, he tried to completely clear himself of any involvement in the crimes and accused someone else of giving chloroform to Patrick. Four days later, Osborne called him in and told him he had lied. Jones became confused, stuck to some of his claims, retracted others, and changed a few. He was very shaken, and that night he tried to cut his throat with a knife provided by Patrick. The attempt failed, and he was taken to Bellevue Hospital, where he stayed until November 12th. Finally, he gave a statement that matched his testimony at the trial and aligned with all the evidence known to the District Attorney.

Did Patrick conspire with Jones to murder Rice? What corroboration is there of Jones's story that he killed Rice under Patrick's direction? First: What proof is there that murder was committed?

Did Patrick work with Jones to kill Rice? What evidence supports Jones's claim that he killed Rice under Patrick's orders? First: What proof is there that a murder took place?

Roughly, that Jones so swore; that Rice died at the time alleged; that he did not die from disease, but that he died from a congestion of the lungs which could have occurred only in the case of a living organism by the administration of some such irritant as chloroform; that some one, therefore, must have killed him, and that Jones alone had the opportunity.

Roughly, that's what Jones swore; that Rice died when claimed; that he didn’t die from disease but from lung congestion that could only happen to a living person through the use of an irritant like chloroform; therefore, someone must have killed him, and Jones was the only one who had the chance.

Second: What proof is there that Patrick directed the murder?

Second: What evidence is there that Patrick ordered the murder?

Evidence of an elaborate conspiracy, as briefly heretofore set forth, which contemplated the death of Rice. Of course Patrick wanted Rice to die. If Patrick was not implicated in the killing, what motive had Jones to commit the deed? Why did Rice die at the precise psychological moment which would enable Patrick to prevent two hundred and fifty thousand dollars on deposit being diverted to Texas? And finally, why did Patrick prepare a forged cremation letter for the destruction of the body? If the conspiracy contemplated a natural death, nothing could be of greater value to the two parties concerned than the means of proving that the death was not unnatural.

Evidence of a complex conspiracy, as mentioned earlier, aimed at the death of Rice. Obviously, Patrick wanted Rice to die. If Patrick wasn’t involved in the murder, what reason did Jones have to carry it out? Why did Rice die at the exact psychological moment that would let Patrick stop two hundred and fifty thousand dollars in savings from being sent to Texas? And lastly, why did Patrick create a fake cremation letter to cover up the body? If the conspiracy was supposed to involve a natural death, there would be nothing more valuable to both parties than the ability to prove that the death was not unnatural.

This, in the most abbreviated form, is the case against Patrick. Space forbids any reference to his elaborate and ingenious defense, which was based entirely on an alleged complete failure of corroboration of Jones's testimony. Starting with the premise that the word of a self-confessed murderer and thrice-perjured scoundrel was valueless as proof, he contended that there was no adequate evidence that Rice's death was felonious, and that the congestion of the lungs could have been and was caused by the embalming fluid and was only attributed to the chloroform after Jones had given his final version of how the murder was accomplished. Technically the case against Patrick was not a strong one. Dramatically it was overwhelming. His own failure to testify and his refusal to allow his lawyer, Mr. House, to relate what passed between them in the Tombs, remain significant, although not evidence proper for a jury to consider. Wherever lawyers shall get together, there the Patrick case will be discussed with its strong points and its weak ones, its technicalities and its tactics, and the ethics of the liberation of Jones, the actual murderer, now long since vanished into the obscurity from which he came. On the one hand stands a public convinced of Patrick's guilt, and on the other the convicted "lifer" pointing a lean finger at the valet Jones and stubbornly repeating, "I am innocent."

This, in the simplest terms, is the case against Patrick. There’s no space to go into his detailed and clever defense, which was based entirely on a complete lack of evidence to back up Jones's testimony. Starting with the idea that the words of a self-admitted murderer and three-time liar were worthless as proof, he argued that there wasn’t enough evidence to prove Rice's death was a crime, and that the lung congestion could have been caused by the embalming fluid, only linked to chloroform after Jones had given his final account of how the murder happened. Technically, the case against Patrick wasn’t very strong. Dramatically, it was overwhelming. His choice not to testify and his refusal to let his lawyer, Mr. House, share what they discussed in the Tombs remain important, even though they aren’t proper evidence for a jury to consider. Whenever lawyers gather, they will discuss the Patrick case, including its strengths and weaknesses, its technicalities, tactics, and the ethics behind releasing Jones, the real murderer, who has long since faded back into obscurity. On one side is a public convinced of Patrick's guilt, and on the other is the convicted "lifer" pointing a thin finger at the valet Jones and stubbornly insisting, "I am innocent."

[4] In 1906 the Governor of New York commuted the death sentence of Albert T. Patrick to life imprisonment, and the most extraordinary struggle in the legal history of the State on the part of a convicted murderer for his own life came to an end. The defendant in the "Death House" at Sing Sing had invoked every expedient to escape punishment, and by the use of his knowledge had even saved a fellow prisoner, "Mike" Brush, from the electric chair.

[4] In 1906, the Governor of New York changed Albert T. Patrick's death sentence to life in prison, ending one of the most remarkable legal battles in the state’s history where a convicted murderer fought for his life. The defendant in the "Death House" at Sing Sing had tried every tactic to avoid punishment, and using his knowledge, he even saved a fellow inmate, "Mike" Brush, from the electric chair.




X

A Flight Into Texas


The flight and extradition of Charles F. Dodge unquestionably involved one of the most extraordinary battles with justice in the history of the criminal law. The funds at the disposal of those who were interested in procuring the prisoner's escape were unlimited in extent and the arch conspirator for whose safety Dodge was spirited away was so influential in political and criminal circles that he was all but successful in defying the prosecutor of New York County, even supported as the latter was by the military and judicial arm of the United States Government. For, at the time that Dodge made his escape, a whisper from Hummel was enough to make the dry bones of many a powerful and ostensibly respectable official rattle and the tongue cleave to the roof of his mouth in terror.

The flight and extradition of Charles F. Dodge definitely involved one of the most extraordinary battles with justice in the history of criminal law. The funds available to those trying to secure the prisoner's escape were virtually limitless, and the main conspirator, for whose safety Dodge was secretly taken away, was so powerful in political and criminal circles that he nearly succeeded in outsmarting the prosecutor of New York County, even with the backing of the military and judicial branches of the United States Government. At the time of Dodge's escape, just a whisper from Hummel was enough to send shivers down the spines of many powerful and seemingly respectable officials, making them freeze in fear.

Who could accomplish that in which the law was powerless?—Hummel. Who could drive to the uttermost ends of the earth persons against whom not a shadow of suspicion had previously rested?—Hummel. Who dictated to the chiefs of police of foreign cities what they should or should not do in certain cases; and who could, at the beckoning of his little finger, summon to his dungeon-like offices in the New York Life Building, whither his firm had removed from Centre Street, the most prominent of lawyers, the most eminent of citizens?—Surely none but Hummel. And now Hummel was fighting for his own life. The only man that stood between him and the iron bars of Blackwell's Island was Charles F. Dodge—the man whom he had patted on the knee in his office and called a "Mascot," when quite in the nature of business he needed a little perjury to assist a wealthy client.

Who could achieve what the law couldn't?—Hummel. Who could track down anyone, even those against whom there had never been a hint of suspicion?—Hummel. Who instructed the police chiefs of other cities on what actions they should take in certain situations, and who could, with just a gesture, call the most distinguished lawyers and respected citizens to his dungeon-like offices in the New York Life Building, where his firm had moved from Centre Street?—Surely no one but Hummel. And now Hummel was fighting for his own life. The only person standing between him and the iron bars of Blackwell's Island was Charles F. Dodge—the man he had once patted on the knee in his office and affectionately called a "Mascot," when he needed a bit of deceit to help a wealthy client.

Hummel in terror called into play every resource upon which, during forty years of practice, his tiny tentacles had fastened. Who shall say that while he made a show of enjoying himself nightly with his accustomed light-heartedness in the Tenderloin, he did not feel confident that in the end this peril would disappear like the others which had from time to time threatened him during his criminal career? But Hummel was fully aware of the tenacity of the man who had resolved to rid New York of his malign influence. His Nemesis was following him. In his dreams, if he ever dreamed, it probably took the shape of the square shouldered District Attorney in the shadow of whose office building the little shyster practised his profession. Had he been told that this Nemesis was in reality a jovial little man with a round, ruddy face and twinkling blue eyes he would have laughed as heartily as it was in his power to laugh. Yet such was the fact. A little man who looked less like a detective than a commercial traveller selling St. Peter's Oil or some other cheerful concoction, with manners as gentle and a voice as soft as a spring zephyr, who always took off his hat when he came into a business office, seemingly bashful to the point of self-effacement, was the one who snatched Charles F. Dodge from the borders of Mexico and held him in an iron grip when every influence upon which Hummel could call for aid, from crooked police officials, corrupt judges and a gang of cutthroats under the guise of a sheriff's posse, were fighting for his release.

Hummel, terrified, tapped into every resource he had built up over forty years. Who's to say that while he seemed to enjoy himself every night with his usual carefree attitude in the Tenderloin, he didn’t feel certain that this threat would eventually vanish like the others that had surfaced during his criminal life? But Hummel knew well the determination of the man who had vowed to rid New York of his harmful presence. His nemesis was on his trail. In his dreams, if he ever had them, this nemesis probably took the form of the broad-shouldered District Attorney lurking in the shadow of the office building where the small-time hustler practiced his trade. If someone had told him that this nemesis was actually a cheerful little man with a round, rosy face and sparkling blue eyes, he would have laughed as much as he could. Yet that was the truth. A little man who resembled less of a detective and more of a salesman peddling St. Peter’s Oil or some other lighthearted product, with manners as gentle and a voice as soft as a spring breeze, who always removed his hat upon entering a business office, seemingly shy to the point of being self-effacing, was the very one who apprehended Charles F. Dodge on the outskirts of Mexico and held him firmly while every influence Hummel could muster for help—from crooked cops, corrupt judges, and a gang of thugs posing as a sheriff's posse—sought his release.

Jesse Blocher is not employed in New York County, and for business reasons he does not wish his present address known. When he comes to New York he occasionally drops into the writer's office for a cigar and a friendly chat about old times. And as he sits there and talks so modestly and with such quiet humor about his adventures with the Texas Rangers among the cactus-studded plains of the Lone Star State, it is hard even for one who knows the truth, to realize that this man is one of the greatest of detectives, or rather one of the most capable, resourceful, adroit and quick-witted knights of adventure who ever set forth upon a seemingly impossible errand.

Jesse Blocher isn’t working in New York County, and for business reasons, he prefers to keep his current address private. When he’s in New York, he sometimes stops by the writer's office for a cigar and a friendly chat about the good old days. As he sits there, modestly sharing stories with quiet humor about his experiences with the Texas Rangers in the cactus-filled plains of Texas, it’s hard—even for those who know his true background—to believe that he is one of the greatest detectives or, more accurately, one of the most skilled, resourceful, clever, and quick-witted adventurers to ever embark on a seemingly impossible mission.

It is unnecessary to state just how the District Attorney discovered the existence of "Jesse," as we knew him. It is enough to say that on Saturday morning, July 23, 1904, he was furnished with the proper credentials and given instructions to proceed at once to New Orleans, Louisiana, and "locate," if it were humanly possible to do so, Charles F. Dodge, under indictment for perjury, and potentially the chief witness against Abraham H. Hummel, on a charge of conspiracy. He was told briefly and to the point that, in spite of the official reports from the police head-quarters of both New York City and New Orleans to the contrary, there was reason to believe that Dodge was living, although not registered, as a guest at the St. Charles Hotel in the latter city. A partial and inaccurate description of Dodge was given him and he was warned to use extreme caution to prevent any knowledge of his mission from being made known. Once Dodge had been discovered he was to keep him under surveillance and wire New York immediately.

It’s unnecessary to go into detail about how the District Attorney found out about "Jesse," as we called him. What matters is that on Saturday morning, July 23, 1904, he received the right credentials and was instructed to head straight to New Orleans, Louisiana, and "locate," if at all possible, Charles F. Dodge, who was under indictment for perjury and could potentially be the main witness against Abraham H. Hummel for conspiracy. He was informed clearly that, despite official reports from the police departments in both New York City and New Orleans saying otherwise, there was reason to believe that Dodge was staying at the St. Charles Hotel in New Orleans, though not officially registered. He was provided with a partial and inaccurate description of Dodge and was cautioned to exercise extreme care to keep his mission a secret. Once Dodge was found, he was to keep him under surveillance and wire New York immediately.

Accordingly, Jesse left the city upon the same day at 4.45 P.M. and arrived two days later, at 9.15 on Monday morning, at New Orleans, where he went directly to the St. Charles Hotel, registered, and was assigned to room Number 547 on the fifth floor. Somewhere in the hotel Dodge was secreted. The question was how to find him. For an hour Jesse sat in the hotel foyer and meditatively watched the visitors come and go, but saw no sign of his quarry. Then he arose, put on his hat and hunted out a stationery store where for two cents he bought a bright-red envelope. He then visited a ticket-scalper's office, secured the owner's business card and wrote a note on its back to Dodge offering him cheap transportation to any point that he might desire. Armed with this he returned to the hotel, walked to the desk, glanced casually over a number of telegrams exposed in a rack and, when the clerk turned his back, placed the note, addressed to Charles F. Dodge, unobserved, upon the counter. The office was a busy one, guests were constantly depositing their keys and receiving their mail, and, even as Jesse stood there watching developments, the clerk turned round, found the note and promptly placed it in box Number 420. The very simple scheme had worked, and quite unconsciously the clerk had indicated the number of the room occupied by Dodge.

Jesse left the city that same day at 4:45 PM and arrived two days later, at 9:15 on Monday morning, in New Orleans. He went straight to the St. Charles Hotel, checked in, and was assigned room number 547 on the fifth floor. Somewhere in the hotel, Dodge was hiding. The challenge was finding him. For an hour, Jesse sat in the hotel lobby, thoughtfully watching the guests come and go, but he didn't see any sign of his target. Then he got up, put on his hat, and found a stationery store where he bought a bright-red envelope for two cents. After that, he went to a ticket scalper's office, got the owner's business card, and wrote a note on the back for Dodge, offering him cheap transportation to any destination he wanted. Armed with this, he returned to the hotel, walked up to the front desk, casually glanced over several telegrams in a rack, and, while the clerk's back was turned, discreetly placed the note, addressed to Charles F. Dodge, on the counter. The office was busy, with guests frequently dropping off their keys and picking up their mail, and while Jesse stood there watching, the clerk turned around, found the note, and promptly put it in box number 420. The simple plan had worked, and the clerk had unknowingly revealed the room number occupied by Dodge.

Jesse lost no time in ascending to the fourth floor, viewed room Number 420, returned to the desk, told the clerk that he was dissatisfied with the room assigned him, and requested that he be given either room Number 421, 423, or 425, one of which he stated that he had occupied on a previous visit. After some discussion the clerk allotted him room Number 423, which was almost directly opposite that occupied by Dodge, and the detective at once took up his task of watching for the fugitive to appear.

Jesse quickly made his way to the fourth floor, checked out room 420, went back to the desk, told the clerk he wasn't happy with the room, and asked to be switched to either room 421, 423, or 425, which he said he had stayed in before. After some back and forth, the clerk assigned him room 423, which was almost directly across from Dodge's room, and the detective immediately got to work keeping an eye out for the fugitive to show up.

Within the hour the door opened and Dodge and a companion, who subsequently proved to be E. M. Bracken, alias "Bradley," an agent employed by Howe and Hummel, left the room, went to the elevator and descended to the dining-room upon the second floor. Jesse watched until they were safely ensconced at breakfast and then returned to the fourth floor where he tipped the chambermaid, told her that he had left his key at the office and induced her to unlock the door of room Number 420, which she did under the supposition that Jesse was the person who had left the chamber in Dodge's company. The contents of the room convinced Jesse that he had found Dodge, for he discovered there two grips bearing Dodge's name as well as several letters on the table addressed to him. The detective returned to the hall and had a little talk with the maid.

Within the hour, the door opened and Dodge, along with a companion who turned out to be E. M. Bracken, also known as "Bradley," an agent hired by Howe and Hummel, left the room, took the elevator, and went down to the dining room on the second floor. Jesse watched until they were comfortably seated for breakfast, then went back to the fourth floor, where he tipped the chambermaid, told her he had forgotten his key at the office, and got her to unlock room Number 420 for him. She did this under the assumption that Jesse was the person who had just left the room with Dodge. The contents of the room confirmed for Jesse that he had found Dodge, as he discovered two bags with Dodge's name on them, along with several letters addressed to him on the table. The detective returned to the hallway and had a brief conversation with the maid.

"The old gentleman with you has been quite sick," she said. "How is he to-day?"

"The older gentleman with you hasn't been feeling well," she said. "How is he today?"

"He is some better," answered Jesse.

"He’s feeling a bit better," replied Jesse.

"Yes, he does look better to-day," she added, "but he sho'ly was powerful sick yesterday. Why, he hasn't been out of his room befo' fo' five or six days."

"Yeah, he does look better today," she added, "but he was really sick yesterday. I mean, he hasn't left his room for about five or six days."

This statement was corroborated by Dodge's physical appearance, for he looked haggard and worn.

This statement was backed up by Dodge's physical appearance, as he looked tired and worn out.

Jesse was now confident that he had found Dodge, in spite of the reports of the New Orleans police to the contrary, and he was also reasonably sure that the fugitive was too sick to leave the hotel immediately. He therefore telegraphed his superiors that he had discovered Dodge and that the latter was ill at the St. Charles Hotel.

Jesse was now sure he had found Dodge, despite the New Orleans police reports claiming otherwise, and he felt pretty confident that the fugitive was too sick to leave the hotel right away. So, he sent a telegram to his superiors saying he had located Dodge and that he was ill at the St. Charles Hotel.

At three o'clock in the afternoon Jesse received a wire from New York as follows:

At three o'clock in the afternoon, Jesse got a message from New York that said:

New Orleans police department claims party not there. Left for Mexico three weeks ago. Ascertain correct destination and wire at once.

New Orleans police department says the party isn’t there. They left for Mexico three weeks ago. Find out the correct destination and send a wire immediately.

Jesse at once replied:

Jesse instantly responded:

No question as to identity and presence here at this time.

No questions about identity or presence here right now.

He now took up the task of keeping his quarry under absolute surveillance day and night, which duty from that moment he continued for a period of nearly ten months.

He now took on the job of watching his target closely, day and night, a responsibility he maintained for nearly ten months straight.

During the remainder of the afternoon and throughout the night Dodge and Bracken remained in room Number 420, and during the evening were visited by several strangers, including a plain-clothes officer from the New Orleans Police Head-quarters. Little Hummel, dining in Long Acre Square in the glare of Broadway, was pressing some invisible button that transmitted the power of his influence even to the police government of a city two thousand miles away.

During the rest of the afternoon and into the night, Dodge and Bracken stayed in room Number 420, and that evening, they were visited by several strangers, including a plainclothes officer from the New Orleans Police Headquarters. Meanwhile, Little Hummel, dining in Long Acre Square under the bright lights of Broadway, was pushing some invisible button that sent the power of his influence all the way to the police department of a city two thousand miles away.

The following day, January 26th, at about 8.40 in the morning, Dodge and Bracken descended to the lobby. Bracken departed from the hotel, leaving Dodge to pay the bill at the cashier's window, and Jesse heard him order a cab for the 11.30 a.m. Sunset Limited on the Southern Pacific Railroad and direct that his baggage be removed from his room. Jesse did the same.

The next day, January 26th, around 8:40 in the morning, Dodge and Bracken headed down to the lobby. Bracken left the hotel, leaving Dodge to settle the bill at the front desk, and Jesse heard him request a cab for the 11:30 a.m. Sunset Limited on the Southern Pacific Railroad and tell them to take his luggage out of his room. Jesse did the same.

In the meantime Bracken returned and promptly at 11 a.m. left for the railroad station in a cab with Dodge. Jesse followed in another. As the two passed through the gates the detective caught a glimpse of Dodge's ticket and saw that it had been issued by the Mexican National Railway. Retiring to the telegraph office in the station he wired New York as follows:

In the meantime, Bracken came back and right at 11 a.m. left for the train station in a cab with Dodge. Jesse took another cab right after them. As the two of them went through the gates, the detective caught a glimpse of Dodge's ticket and noticed it was issued by the Mexican National Railway. He went to the telegraph office in the station and sent a message to New York that said:

Bird flying.—Sunset Limited. Destination not known. I am with him.

Bird flying.—Sunset Limited. Destination unknown. I'm with him.

He then hastily purchased a ticket to Houston, Texas, and boarded the train. Dodge's companion had bidden him good-by as the engine started, and Jesse's task now became that of ferreting out Dodge's destination. After some difficulty he managed to get a glimpse of the whole of the fugitive's ticket and thus discovered that he was on his way to the City of Mexico, via Eagle Pass, Texas, while from the Pullman conductor he learned that Dodge had secured sleeping-car accommodation as far as San Antonio, Texas, only.

He quickly bought a ticket to Houston, Texas, and got on the train. Dodge's friend had said goodbye as the engine started, and now it was Jesse's job to figure out where Dodge was headed. After some trouble, he managed to catch sight of the entire ticket and found out that Dodge was on his way to Mexico City, going through Eagle Pass, Texas. From the Pullman conductor, he learned that Dodge had booked a sleeping car only as far as San Antonio, Texas.

So far all was well. He knew Dodge but Dodge did not know him, and later on in the afternoon he had the satisfaction of a long talk with his quarry in the observation car where they amiably discussed together current events and argued politics with the same vehemence as if they had been commercial travellers thrown fortuitously into each other's company. Dodge, however, cleverly evaded any reference to his destination.

So far, everything was going well. He knew Dodge, but Dodge didn't know him, and later in the afternoon, he enjoyed a long conversation with his target in the observation car, where they casually talked about current events and debated politics with the same intensity as if they were salespeople accidentally thrown together. However, Dodge skillfully avoided mentioning his destination.

When the train reached Morgan City, Louisiana, at 3 P.M., which was the first stop, Jesse wired New York as follows:

When the train arrived in Morgan City, Louisiana, at 3 P.M., the first stop, Jesse sent a message to New York saying:

On Sunset Limited with friend. He has transportation to the City of Mexico, via Eagle Pass, where I am now journeying with him. Answer to Beaumont, Texas.

On Sunset Limited with a friend. He has a way to get to Mexico City, through Eagle Pass, where I'm currently traveling with him. Heading to Beaumont, Texas.

Later in the afternoon he sent an additional message from Lafayette, Louisiana:

Later in the afternoon, he sent another message from Lafayette, Louisiana:

Have seen transportation of friend and am positive of destination.

Have seen my friend being transported and I'm sure of their destination.

Dodge was occupying Section 3 of the sleeping car "Capitola," and, as became an invalid, retired early.

Dodge was in Section 3 of the sleeping car "Capitola," and, after becoming an invalid, went to bed early.

At Beaumont Jesse failed to receive any reply to his various messages, and when the train arrived at Houston no word came from New York until it was almost the time of departure. Waiting until practically the last moment Jesse hurried through the gates of the Union Station at Houston and bought a ticket to San Antonio. As he was leaving the ticket window Night Chief of Police John Howard and two officers came hurrying up inquiring anxiously for "Mr. Jesse." The reinforcements had arrived.

At Beaumont, Jesse didn’t get any response to his messages, and when the train arrived in Houston, there was still no word from New York until almost departure time. Waiting until the very last moment, Jesse rushed through the gates of the Union Station in Houston and bought a ticket to San Antonio. Just as he was leaving the ticket window, Night Chief of Police John Howard and two officers approached quickly, eagerly asking for "Mr. Jesse." The reinforcements had arrived.

Outside on the track "The Sunset Limited" was just getting under way. The first frantic puffs were being vomited from the funnel. Inside Dodge was sleeping peacefully in his berth. Jesse, accompanied by Chief Howard, hurried up to the conductor who was about to swing on to the steps of the sleeper, and ordered him to hold the train till the fugitive could be removed. After some argument the conductor grumblingly complied and Dodge was aroused from pleasant dreams of the "Creole Quarter" to the cold reality of being dragged out of bed by a policeman. He was unceremoniously hustled out of the sleeping car into a carriage and taken to Head-quarters where he admitted his identity and remarked:

Outside on the track, "The Sunset Limited" was just starting up. The first frantic puffs were shooting out of the funnel. Inside, Dodge was sleeping soundly in his berth. Jesse, along with Chief Howard, hurried to the conductor who was about to step onto the sleeper's stairs and ordered him to hold the train until they could get the fugitive off. After some arguing, the conductor reluctantly agreed, and Dodge was jolted from his pleasant dreams of the "Creole Quarter" to the harsh reality of being pulled out of bed by a police officer. He was roughly ushered out of the sleeping car into a carriage and taken to headquarters, where he confirmed his identity and commented:

"I know what I am wanted for, but I will never return to New York."

"I know why I'm wanted, but I will never go back to New York."

In his grip was found the sum of $1,563.15 as well as numerous letters from the law firm of Howe and Hummel and a quantity of newspaper clippings relative to his case.

In his possession was a total of $1,563.15 along with several letters from the law firm of Howe and Hummel and a collection of newspaper articles related to his case.

Dodge pleaded with Chief Howard not to lock him up, urging that he was a sick man and offering a goodly sum if he might be taken to a hotel and guarded for the remainder of the night. But what "went" in New Orleans, did not "go" in Houston, and the best that Dodge could get for himself was a cot in the "Ladies Detention Room" on the second floor of the jail.

Dodge begged Chief Howard not to lock him up, insisting that he was unwell and offering a substantial amount of money if he could be taken to a hotel and kept safe for the rest of the night. But what was acceptable in New Orleans didn’t fly in Houston, and the best Dodge could manage was a cot in the "Ladies Detention Room" on the second floor of the jail.

Early the following morning Jesse visited Police Head-quarters and for the first time met George Ellis, Chief of Police of Houston, for whom he will always have a feeling of deep gratitude for his enthusiastic cooperation and loyalty in the many stirring events that followed. Dodge now received a telegram from New York, which was submitted to Jesse before reaching the prisoner, to the effect that Howe and Hummel were sending on an attorney to aid the fugitive in resisting extradition, and informing him that they had employed Messrs. Hunt and Meyers as attorneys to look out for his welfare. These last immediately jumped in medias res and on the afternoon of the same day secured a writ of habeas corpus from Norman J. Kitrell, District Judge of Harris County, Texas, returnable the following morning.

Early the next morning, Jesse went to Police Headquarters and met George Ellis, the Chief of Police of Houston, for the first time. Jesse will always feel a deep gratitude toward him for his enthusiastic support and loyalty during the many dramatic events that followed. Dodge then received a telegram from New York, which was shown to Jesse before it reached the prisoner. The message stated that Howe and Hummel were sending an attorney to help the fugitive fight extradition and informed him that they had hired Messrs. Hunt and Meyers as attorneys to ensure his well-being. These two quickly jumped in medias res and that afternoon obtained a writ of habeas corpus from Norman J. Kitrell, District Judge of Harris County, Texas, to be heard the following morning.

The next day, January 28th, Kitrell released Dodge from custody.

The next day, January 28th, Kitrell set Dodge free from custody.

Jesse had anticipated this and immediately swore out another warrant with the result that the prisoner was rearrested before he left the court room.

Jesse had expected this and quickly issued another warrant, resulting in the prisoner being re-arrested before he left the courtroom.

Meantime the Dodge interests retained another firm of lawyers, Messrs. Andrews and Ball, who, on the following day, secured a second writ of habeas corpus from Judge Ashe.

Meantime, the Dodge interests hired another law firm, Messrs. Andrews and Ball, who, the next day, obtained a second writ of habeas corpus from Judge Ashe.

The result of the first engagement thus being a draw, counsel on both sides agreed that this writ should not be returnable for six days. During this period District Attorney Jerome employed Messrs. Baker Botts, Parker and Garwood to represent him and secured from Governor Odell at Albany a requisition on Governor Lanham of Texas for the extradition of the prisoner, which he entrusted to Detective Sergeant Herlihy of the New York Police. Herlihy reached Houston with the papers on the evening of January 30th, and on the same train with him came Abraham Kaffenburgh, a member of the law firm of Howe and Hummel and a nephew of the latter. Likewise also came Bracken, still styling himself "E. M. Bradley," and from now on Bracken was the inseparable companion, guide, philosopher and friend (?) of the unfortunate Dodge whose continued existence upon this earth had become such a menace to the little lawyer in New York.

The result of the first engagement was a draw, so the lawyers on both sides agreed that this writ shouldn't be due for six days. During this time, District Attorney Jerome hired Messrs. Baker Botts, Parker, and Garwood to represent him and got a requisition from Governor Odell in Albany to Governor Lanham of Texas for the extradition of the prisoner. He gave the documents to Detective Sergeant Herlihy of the New York Police. Herlihy arrived in Houston with the papers on the evening of January 30th, and on the same train was Abraham Kaffenburgh, a member of the law firm Howe and Hummel and the nephew of one of its partners. Also on board was Bracken, still calling himself "E. M. Bradley," and from that point on, Bracken became the inseparable companion, guide, philosopher, and friend (?) of the unfortunate Dodge, whose continued presence on this earth had become such a threat to the little lawyer in New York.

Herlihy, accompanied by Judge Garwood, proceeded direct to Austin where they found Dodge already represented by Messrs. Andrews and Ball who, at the hearing before Governor Lanham, made a strong effort to induce that executive to refuse to honor the requisition of the Governor of New York. This effort failed and Governor Lanham issued his warrant, but Herlihy had no sooner returned to Houston for the purpose of taking possession of the prisoner than he was served with an injunction enjoining him, together with Chief of Police Ellis, from taking Dodge into custody, pending a hearing upon a new habeas corpus which had been issued by Judge Waller T. Burns of the United States District Court for the Southern District of Texas. This new writ was returnable February 9th.

Herlihy, along with Judge Garwood, went straight to Austin where they found Dodge already represented by Messrs. Andrews and Ball who, during the hearing before Governor Lanham, made a strong attempt to persuade that executive to refuse to comply with the requisition from the Governor of New York. This attempt was unsuccessful, and Governor Lanham issued his warrant. However, as soon as Herlihy returned to Houston to take custody of the prisoner, he was served with an injunction preventing him, along with Chief of Police Ellis, from arresting Dodge until a hearing on a new habeas corpus had been held. This new writ was scheduled to be heard on February 9th.

After exhaustive but futile argument by the counsel for Dodge, Judge Burns remanded the prisoner to Herlihy's custody to be returned to the State of New York, but this decision had no sooner been rendered than an appeal was taken therefrom by Dodge's lawyers, and the prisoner released upon bail fixed at twenty thousand dollars.

After a long but pointless debate led by Dodge's lawyers, Judge Burns ordered the prisoner to be sent back to Herlihy's custody to return to the State of New York. However, as soon as this decision was made, Dodge's attorneys filed an appeal, and the prisoner was released on bail set at twenty thousand dollars.

During this period Dodge was quartered under guard at the Rice Hotel in Houston, and the day following the argument the twenty-thousand-dollars bail was put up in cash and Dodge released from custody.

During this time, Dodge was held under guard at the Rice Hotel in Houston, and the day after the argument, the twenty-thousand-dollar bail was paid in cash, allowing Dodge to be released from custody.

In the meantime, however, Jesse, knowing that no sum, however large, would deter Hummel from spiriting Dodge out of the country, had made his arrangements to secure a new extradition warrant from the Governor of Texas, so that if the prisoner did succeed in getting beyond the Southern District of the Federal Court of Texas, he could be seized and conveyed to New York.

In the meantime, Jesse, realizing that no amount of money would stop Hummel from smuggling Dodge out of the country, had set up a plan to get a new extradition warrant from the Governor of Texas. That way, if the prisoner managed to get out of the Southern District of the Federal Court of Texas, he could be captured and taken to New York.

Of course some one had to keep watch over Dodge while Jesse hurried to Austin to see the Governor, and it was decided to leave Sergeant Herlihy, reinforced by a number of local detectives for that purpose. But while the watchful Jesse was away, Bracken proceeded to get busy in the good old Howe and Hummel fashion. Lots of people that Herlihy had never seen before turned up and protested that he was the finest fellow they had ever met. And as Herlihy was, in fact, a good fellow, he made them welcome and dined and wined at their expense until he woke up in the Menger Hotel in San Antonio and inquired where he was.

Of course, someone had to keep an eye on Dodge while Jesse rushed to Austin to meet with the Governor, so they decided to leave Sergeant Herlihy, supported by several local detectives for that task. But while the vigilant Jesse was away, Bracken got to work in the classic Howe and Hummel style. A lot of people that Herlihy had never seen before showed up, claiming he was the best guy they had ever met. Since Herlihy actually was a good guy, he welcomed them and enjoyed dining and drinking on their tab until he woke up in the Menger Hotel in San Antonio and asked where he was.

Jesse meantime had returned from Austin to discover that Dodge with his companions, Kaffenburgh and Bracken, had slipped out of Houston early in the morning of February 11th, after disposing of Herlihy and eluding the watchfulness of Herlihy's assistants. Hummel was leading and by ten o'clock the next morning Dodge and his comrades were on board an English merchantman lying in the harbor of Galveston. Later in the same day the Hummel interests chartered from the Southern Pacific Railroad for the sum of three thousand dollars the sea-going tug Hughes, to which Dodge was now transferred for the purpose of being conveyed to the port of Tampico in the Republic of Mexico.

Jesse had returned from Austin to find out that Dodge, along with his friends Kaffenburgh and Bracken, had sneaked out of Houston early on the morning of February 11th, after getting rid of Herlihy and avoiding Herlihy's assistants. Hummel was in charge, and by ten o'clock the next morning, Dodge and his crew were on an English merchant ship docked in the Galveston harbor. Later that same day, the Hummel interests rented the sea-going tug Hughes from the Southern Pacific Railroad for three thousand dollars, and Dodge was transferred to it to be taken to the port of Tampico in Mexico.

But here Hummel's wires became crossed with Jerome's, and unfortunately for the little lawyer, the persons from whom the tug had been leased turned out to be closely allied with the prosecution's interests, with the result that the captain of the tug was instructed by his superiors under no consideration to put into any Mexican port, but on the contrary, to delay his departure from the harbor of Galveston for a period of two days and then to proceed only as far as Brownsville, Texas, where he should compel the debarkation of the fugitive. The captain, who was a good sport as well as a good officer, promptly threw himself into the part and told Bracken and Kaffenburgh that it was evident from the barometer that a severe storm was approaching (which must have had a sinister implication to these two unfortunate gentlemen), and that he could not think of putting to sea. Once the "storm" had blown over, the tug started out across the blue waters of the Gulf of Mexico. But now Bracken and Kaffenburgh were informed for the first time that it was impossible to consider putting into any port of the Republic of Mexico, since to do so would cause international complications and compel the revocation of the captain's license. In desperation the Hummel interests offered the captain five thousand dollars in cash to disregard his instructions and put into Tampico, but the worthy sea-dog was adamant. It was probably worth five thousand dollars to him to see three gentry of this pattern so much put about.

But here Hummel's plans got mixed up with Jerome's, and unfortunately for the little lawyer, the people who had leased the tug turned out to be closely connected with the prosecution's interests. As a result, the tug's captain was ordered by his superiors to avoid any Mexican port at all costs. Instead, he was to delay his departure from the Galveston harbor for two days and then only go as far as Brownsville, Texas, where he would have to force the fugitive to disembark. The captain, who was both a good sport and a competent officer, immediately embraced the role and told Bracken and Kaffenburgh that the barometer indicated a severe storm was approaching (which must have seemed ominous to these two unfortunate gentlemen) and that he couldn't consider going out to sea. Once the "storm" had passed, the tug set out across the blue waters of the Gulf of Mexico. But now, for the first time, Bracken and Kaffenburgh were told that it would be impossible to dock at any port in Mexico, as doing so would lead to international troubles and force the captain to lose his license. In desperation, the Hummel interests offered the captain five thousand dollars in cash to ignore his instructions and land in Tampico, but the resolute sea captain wouldn’t budge. It was probably worth five thousand dollars to him just to see these three gentlemen so flustered.

While Dodge and his accomplices were dallying in the harbor of Galveston, Jesse was taking advantage of his opportunity to proceed at once by railroad to Alice, Texas, which at that time was the furthermost southern point reached by any railway in the direction of Brownsville. On his arrival, he at once applied to Captain John R. Hughes, commanding Company D of the Texas Rangers, who received him with great joy and ordered a detachment of the Rangers to meet the tug at Point Isabella at the mouth of the Rio Grande River on the border of Mexico. In the meantime, Jesse started on a toilsome stage journey to Brownsville, across one hundred and seventy miles of desert, which occupied two days and nights, and necessitated his going without sleep for that period. During the trip Jesse heard no word of English and had as his associates only Mexican cattlemen. Every fifteen miles a fresh relay of broncos was hitched to the stage and after a few moments' rest the misery began again.

While Dodge and his accomplices were hanging out in the Galveston harbor, Jesse took the chance to travel immediately by train to Alice, Texas, which at that time was the furthest southern point reached by any railway heading towards Brownsville. Upon his arrival, he quickly approached Captain John R. Hughes, who was in charge of Company D of the Texas Rangers. Hughes welcomed him enthusiastically and dispatched a team of Rangers to meet the tugboat at Point Isabella at the mouth of the Rio Grande River on the border of Mexico. Meanwhile, Jesse embarked on a challenging stagecoach journey to Brownsville, covering one hundred seventy miles of desert, which took two days and nights and required him to go without sleep the entire time. During the trip, Jesse heard no English spoken and was accompanied only by Mexican cattlemen. Every fifteen miles, a new set of broncos was hitched to the stage, and after a brief rest, the ordeal began again.

Jesse had been hurrying toward Brownsville by stage while Dodge, Kaffenburgh and Bracken were landing at Point Isabella, where they were kept under close surveillance by Sergeant Tom Ross of the Rangers. Thence they took the train to Brownsville, registering at the Miller House under the assumed names of C. F. Dougherty, A. Koontzman and E. M. Barker, all of Oklahoma. But, although they knew it not, Sergeant Tom was at their elbow, and had Dodge attempted to cross the border into Mexico he would instantly have been placed under arrest.

Jesse had been rushing towards Brownsville by stagecoach while Dodge, Kaffenburgh, and Bracken were landing at Point Isabella, where they were closely monitored by Sergeant Tom Ross of the Rangers. From there, they took the train to Brownsville, checking in at the Miller House under the fake names of C. F. Dougherty, A. Koontzman, and E. M. Barker, all from Oklahoma. However, unbeknownst to them, Sergeant Tom was right beside them, and if Dodge had tried to cross the border into Mexico, he would have been immediately arrested.

As Brownsville was within the Southern District of the Federal Court of Texas, Jesse decided not to arrest Dodge until he should actually attempt flight, and when Dodge and his companions, on the following morning, February 15th, entered the stage (the same upon which Jesse had arrived) and started for Alice, Jesse and Tom Ross procured the best horses they could find and started after them, keeping just in sight of the stage. Dodge's intention in making this move was to take the Mexican International Railway at Alice and cross over to Mexico via Laredo.

As Brownsville was part of the Southern District of the Federal Court of Texas, Jesse chose not to arrest Dodge until he actually tried to escape. The next morning, February 15th, when Dodge and his friends got on the stagecoach (the same one Jesse arrived on) and headed for Alice, Jesse and Tom Ross got the best horses they could find and followed after them, staying just within sight of the stage. Dodge's plan was to catch the Mexican International Railway in Alice and cross over to Mexico through Laredo.

Jesse and Ross covered the seventy-four miles from Brownsville to Santa La Cruz Ranch by four in the afternoon, which was fairly strenuous work for a New York detective, and here found themselves so sore and exhausted from their ride that they were glad to hire a pair of horses and buggy with which to complete the journey to Alice. Luckily they were able to get into telephonic communication with various ranch owners along the road and arrange to have fresh relays of horses supplied to them every twenty miles, and here also Jesse called up Captain Hughes at Alice, and suggested that he substitute for the regular night clerk at the City Hotel one of the privates of the Rangers by the name of Harrod.

Jesse and Ross covered the seventy-four miles from Brownsville to Santa La Cruz Ranch by four in the afternoon, which was quite exhausting for a New York detective. They found themselves so sore and worn out from the ride that they were relieved to rent a pair of horses and a buggy to finish the journey to Alice. Fortunately, they managed to get in touch with various ranch owners along the route and arranged for fresh horses to be provided every twenty miles. Jesse also called Captain Hughes in Alice and suggested that he replace the regular night clerk at the City Hotel with one of the Rangers named Harrod.

Dodge and his companions arrived in Alice on February 17th, and, as Jesse had anticipated, repaired at once to the City Hotel, where, inasmuch as they were dry from the dust of their trip and depressed by lack of society, they entered at once into an enthusiastic and confidential friendship with the man behind the counter in the hotel office, sublimely ignorant that they were unfolding to a member of the Texas Rangers all their most secret intentions. Harrod was just as glad to see Dodge as Dodge apparently was to see Harrod, and kindly offered to assist the fugitive to get into Mexico in any way that the latter desired. Dodge, for his part, took advantage of his usefulness to the extent of requesting him to purchase them railroad tickets, the plan being to leave Alice the following morning for Monterey, Mexico. Three hours after the stage bearing Dodge and his party pulled up at the City Hotel, Tom Ross and Jesse drove in behind a pair of fagged-out broncos at two in the morning. Jesse had had no sleep of any sort and no proper nourishment for five days, and had just strength enough left to drag himself up one flight of stairs and tumble into bed, from which he did not emerge for many hours.

Dodge and his friends arrived in Alice on February 17th, and, as Jesse had expected, headed straight to the City Hotel. Since they were covered in dust from their journey and feeling lonely, they quickly struck up an enthusiastic and friendly rapport with the man at the hotel front desk, blissfully unaware that they were sharing their most secret plans with a member of the Texas Rangers. Harrod was just as pleased to see Dodge as Dodge was to see Harrod, and he generously offered to help the fugitive get into Mexico in any way he wanted. Dodge, in turn, took advantage of Harrod's willingness by asking him to buy them train tickets, with the plan to leave Alice the next morning for Monterey, Mexico. Three hours after the stage carrying Dodge and his crew arrived at the City Hotel, Tom Ross and Jesse pulled in behind a pair of exhausted horses at two in the morning. Jesse hadn't slept at all and hadn't eaten properly for five days, and he was barely able to drag himself up one flight of stairs and collapse into bed, from which he didn’t get up for many hours.

In the meantime day broke and Dodge, Kaffenburgh and Bracken, having breakfasted, drove comfortably down to the International Railway Station and settled themselves in the smoker, but they had no sooner given this direct evidence of their intention before Captain Hughes entered and placed Dodge under arrest. The latter's surprise may be appreciated when it is stated that from the time the three had left Houston, they had no idea that they were being followed and believed that they had completely foiled Jesse and his assistants.

In the meantime, morning arrived, and Dodge, Kaffenburgh, and Bracken, having had breakfast, drove comfortably to the International Railway Station and settled into the smoking car. Just as they showed their intention, Captain Hughes entered and arrested Dodge. Dodge's surprise can be understood when you consider that since the three had left Houston, they had no idea they were being followed and thought they had completely outsmarted Jesse and his crew.

While Jesse had been chasing Dodge across the desert, his lawyers had not been idle and had secured at Austin another extradition warrant from Governor Lanham, who, on receiving news of the arrest, promptly instructed Captain Hughes by wire to assume charge of the prisoner and to deliver him into the hands of the New York officer to be conveyed to New York.

While Jesse was chasing Dodge across the desert, his lawyers were busy and got another extradition warrant from Governor Lanham in Austin. Upon hearing about the arrest, he quickly instructed Captain Hughes by telegram to take charge of the prisoner and hand him over to the New York officer to be taken to New York.

There now began such a legal battle as the State of Texas had never known. Hummel had been forced into his last ditch and was fighting desperately for life. Through Kaffenburgh he at once applied for a new writ of habeas corpus in Nueces County and engaged counsel at Corpus Christie to assist in fighting for the release of the prisoner. Precisely as Hummel had intended, Chief Wright of Nueces rode into Alice and demanded the prisoner from Captain Hughes. As Hummel had not intended, Captain Hughes refused to surrender the prisoner and told Chief Wright to go to—well, he told him that he intended to obey his commander-in-chief, the Governor of Texas.

There now began a legal battle like the State of Texas had never seen before. Hummel had been forced into a corner and was fighting desperately for his life. Through Kaffenburgh, he immediately requested a new writ of habeas corpus in Nueces County and hired a lawyer in Corpus Christi to help secure the release of the prisoner. Just as Hummel had planned, Chief Wright of Nueces rode into Alice and demanded the prisoner from Captain Hughes. However, contrary to Hummel’s wishes, Captain Hughes refused to hand over the prisoner and told Chief Wright to go to—well, he told him that he would follow his commander-in-chief, the Governor of Texas.

On February 20th, Hummel, through Kaffenburgh, attempted to get another writ of habeas corpus in Bee County, and promptly the Bee chief came buzzing over and demanded Dodge, but to him Hughes replied even as he had spoken to Wright.

On February 20th, Hummel, through Kaffenburgh, tried to get another writ of habeas corpus in Bee County, and right away the Bee chief came over and demanded Dodge, but Hughes responded to him just as he had to Wright.

Excitement in Alice had now reached such a pitch that Judge Burns, of the Federal Court, in Houston, ordered United States Marshal John W. Vann, of Alice, to assume charge of the prisoner. The indomitable Hughes, however, paid no more attention to the United States Marshal than he had to the local chiefs. But the situation was so delicate and the clash of authority might so easily have resulted in bloodshed that it was finally agreed by all parties that the best thing to do was to have the prisoner returned to Houston in the joint custody of Captain Hughes of the Rangers and the United States Marshal.

Excitement in Alice had reached such a level that Judge Burns from the Federal Court in Houston ordered United States Marshal John W. Vann from Alice to take control of the prisoner. However, the unyielding Hughes paid no more attention to the United States Marshal than he had to the local leaders. But the situation was so sensitive, and the conflict of authority could have easily led to violence, that all parties eventually agreed it was best for the prisoner to be returned to Houston under the joint custody of Captain Hughes from the Rangers and the United States Marshal.

Jesse, through his counsel, in proper course made application to forfeit Dodge's bond and remand him to jail, but the Hummel attorneys finally induced the Court, on the plea that to confine Dodge in jail would be detrimental to his already badly impaired health, to permit the prisoner to go free on a greatly increased bond, nevertheless restricting his movements to Harris County, Texas.

Jesse, through his lawyer, properly filed for Dodge's bond to be forfeited and requested that he be sent back to jail. However, the Hummel attorneys eventually convinced the Court, arguing that keeping Dodge in jail would harm his already poor health, to allow the prisoner to be released on a significantly higher bond, while still limiting his movements to Harris County, Texas.

While Jesse had fought a winning battle up to this point he was at the end of his resources so far as the extradition of the prisoner was concerned, for Dodge was now at liberty, pending the decisions upon the habeas corpus proceedings of the United States Circuit Court of Appeals at Fort Worth, and the United States Supreme Court at Washington. But his orders were to bring Dodge back to New York. Hence, with the aid of some new men sent him from the North, he commenced an even closer surveillance of the prisoner than ever before by both day and night.

While Jesse had fought a successful battle up to this point, he had run out of options regarding the extradition of the prisoner. Dodge was now free, waiting for the decisions on the habeas corpus proceedings from the United States Circuit Court of Appeals in Fort Worth and the United States Supreme Court in Washington. However, his orders were to bring Dodge back to New York. Therefore, with the help of some new team members sent to him from the North, he started an even closer watch on the prisoner than before, both day and night.

Meantime Kaffenburgh departed for New York, fleeing from the wrath of Judge Burns, who had issued a summons for him for contempt of the Federal Court on the ground that he had induced Dodge to attempt to jump his bond. In place of the blustering Kaffenburgh was sent another member of the famous law firm of Howe and Hummel, David May, an entirely different type of man. May was as mild as a day in June—as urbane as Kaffenburgh had been insolent. He fluttered into Houston like a white dove of peace with the proverbial olive branch in his mouth. From now on the tactics employed by the representatives of Hummel were conciliatory in the extreme. Mr. May, however, did not long remain in Houston, as it was apparent that there was nothing to be done by either side pending the action of the courts, and in any event Dodge was abundantly supplied with local counsel. The time had now come when Hummel must have begun to feel that the fates were against him and that a twenty-year term in state prison was a concrete possibility even for him.

Meantime, Kaffenburgh left for New York, escaping the anger of Judge Burns, who had issued a summons for him for contempt of the Federal Court for getting Dodge to try to skip out on his bond. In place of the brash Kaffenburgh, another member of the well-known law firm of Howe and Hummel, David May, was sent—an entirely different kind of person. May was as gentle as a June day and as polished as Kaffenburgh had been rude. He arrived in Houston like a white dove of peace with a symbolic olive branch in his mouth. From that point on, the strategies used by Hummel’s representatives were extremely conciliatory. However, Mr. May didn’t stay long in Houston, as it was clear that there was nothing either side could do while waiting for the courts to act, and in any case, Dodge had plenty of local lawyers. The time had come when Hummel must have started to feel that fate was against him and that a twenty-year sentence in state prison was a real possibility, even for him.

In the meantime, Dodge and Bracken had taken up their headquarters at the Rice Hotel in the most expensive suite of rooms in the house, a new scheme for getting the prisoner beyond the reach of the New York courts apparently having been concocted. Dodge was now indulged in every conceivable luxury and vice. He was plunged into every sort of excess, there was no debauchery which Bracken could supply that was not his and their rapid method of existence was soon the talk of the county and continued to be so for ten long months. There is more than one way to kill a cat and more than one method of wiping out the only existing witness against a desperate man striving to escape the consequences of crime.

In the meantime, Dodge and Bracken had set up their base at the Rice Hotel, booking the most expensive suite available. They apparently had come up with a new plan to get the prisoner out of reach of the New York courts. Dodge was now enjoying every kind of luxury and vice. He was caught up in all sorts of excess; there wasn't a single indulgence that Bracken could provide that wasn't available to him, and their fast-paced lifestyle quickly became the talk of the county, remaining so for ten long months. There’s more than one way to skin a cat, and there are multiple methods for eliminating the only existing witness against a desperate man trying to escape the consequences of his crimes.

Dodge's daily routine was somewhat as follows: He never slept at his own hotel, but arose in the morning between ten and eleven o'clock, when he was at once visited by Bracken and supplied with numerous drinks in lieu of the breakfast for which he never had any desire. At noon the two would have luncheon with more drinks. In the afternoon they would retire to the pool rooms and play the races, and, when the races were over, they would then visit the faro banks and gamble until midnight or later. Later on they would proceed to another resort on Louisiana Street where Dodge really lived. Here his day may be said to have begun and here he spent most of his money, frequently paying out as much as fifty dollars a night for wine and invariably ending in a beastly state of intoxication. It is quite probable that never in the history of debauchery has any one man ever been so indulged in excesses of every sort for the same period of time as Dodge was during the summer and fall of 1904. The fugitive never placed his foot on mother earth. If they were going only a block, Bracken called for a cab, and the two seemed to take a special delight in making Jesse, as Jerome's representative, spend as much money in cab hire as possible. The Houston jehus never again experienced so profitable a time as they did during Dodge's wet season; and the life of dissipation was continued until, from time to time, the prisoner became so weak from its effects that he was forced to go under the care of a physician. A few days of abstinence always restored his vitality and he would then start out upon another round of pleasure.

Dodge's daily routine went something like this: He never slept at his own hotel, but woke up between ten and eleven in the morning, when Bracken would visit him and offer a bunch of drinks instead of the breakfast he never wanted. At noon, they would have lunch with more drinks. In the afternoon, they’d head to the pool rooms to place bets on the races, and when the races ended, they’d go to the faro tables and gamble until midnight or later. Later on, they'd move to another spot on Louisiana Street where Dodge actually lived. This is where his day would really begin, and he spent most of his money there, often shelling out as much as fifty dollars a night for wine and always ending up in a terrible state of drunkenness. It's likely that no one in the history of excess has indulged as much as Dodge did during the summer and fall of 1904. He never set foot on solid ground; if they were going just a block, Bracken would call for a cab, and the two took special pleasure in making Jesse, who represented Jerome, spend as much as he could on cab rides. The cab drivers in Houston never had a more profitable time than during Dodge's wild phase; and this life of excess continued until, at times, the prisoner became so weak from its effects that he had to seek the help of a doctor. A few days of sobriety would always bring him back to life, and then he'd dive into another round of fun.

During this period Jesse maintained a close and vigilant personal espionage over the prisoner. For over ten months he slept less than four hours each day, his fatigue being increased by the constant apprehension of treachery among his own men, and the necessity of being ever on the alert to prevent some move on the part of the defense to spirit the prisoner away. During the summer attempts were repeatedly made to evade the vigilance of Jesse and his men and several desperate dashes were frustrated by them, including one occasion when Bracken succeeded in rushing Dodge as far as Galveston, where they were forced to abandon their design.

During this time, Jesse kept a close and watchful eye on the prisoner. For more than ten months, he got less than four hours of sleep each day, his exhaustion worsened by the constant fear of betrayal from his own team and the need to stay alert to prevent any attempts by the defense to take the prisoner away. Throughout the summer, there were repeated attempts to outsmart Jesse and his men, and several desperate efforts were thwarted by them, including one instance when Bracken managed to rush Dodge all the way to Galveston, where they were forced to give up their plan.

From time to time Bracken would disappear from Houston for a week or ten days, stating on his return that he had been to New York, after which there was invariably some new move to get the prisoner away. Time and space prevent giving a detailed account of all the marches and counter-marches that took place in this battle of wit against wit.

From time to time, Bracken would vanish from Houston for a week or ten days, saying when he got back that he had been to New York. After that, there was always some new plan to try to get the prisoner out. Time and space don't allow for a detailed account of all the moves and counter-moves that happened in this battle of wits.

In August, 1904, Bracken made one of his periodical visits to New York, and when he returned sought out Jesse and said: "Blocher, you might as well be a good fellow and get yours while you can. I mean that Dodge is not going back to New York, even if it cost a million dollars to prevent it." A few days later Bracken sent a gambler named Warner to Jesse, who offered the latter thirty-five hundred dollars to get "lost" long enough for the prisoner to slip over to Mexico. Acting upon the advice of his attorney, Jesse encouraged this attempt, under the belief that if he could get the Hummel forces in the position of having attempted to bribe him the prisoner's bail could then be forfeited and Dodge himself taken into custody. Hummel became wary, however, and apparently abandoned for the time the idea of bribery. Later on Bracken again disappeared. On his return a marked change was noticeable in his demeanor and Jesse observed that he was in constant consultation with Dodge, from which the detective drew the inference that some last desperate move was to be made towards the escape of the prisoner.

In August 1904, Bracken made one of his regular trips to New York, and when he got back, he looked for Jesse and said, “Blocher, you might as well be smart and get what you can while you still can. I mean that Dodge isn’t going back to New York, even if it costs a million dollars to stop it.” A few days later, Bracken sent a gambler named Warner to Jesse, who offered him thirty-five hundred dollars to go “missing” long enough for the prisoner to sneak over to Mexico. Following his attorney's advice, Jesse welcomed this plan, believing that if he could put the Hummel forces in a position where they attempted to bribe him, the prisoner’s bail could then be forfeited and Dodge himself arrested. However, Hummel became cautious and seemed to have abandoned the idea of bribery for the moment. Later, Bracken disappeared again. When he returned, a noticeable change in his behavior was evident, and Jesse saw that he was in constant talks with Dodge, which led the detective to suspect that some final desperate attempt was being prepared to help the prisoner escape.

On one occasion Jesse saw Bracken showing Dodge a map and some drawings on paper, which so excited his suspicions that he followed the two with unremitting assiduity, and within a day or two was rewarded through Bracken's carelessness with an opportunity for going through the latter's coat pockets in the billiard room. Here he found a complete set of plans worked out in every detail for spiriting the prisoner from San Antonio into Mexico during the State Fair. These plans were very elaborate, every item having been planned out from the purchase of tickets, and passing of baggage through the customs, to hotel accommodation in the City of Mexico and Tampico, and steamship tickets from Tampico to Europe.

One time, Jesse saw Bracken showing Dodge a map and some drawings on paper, which raised his suspicions so much that he followed the two of them closely. Within a day or two, Bracken's carelessness gave Jesse the chance to go through Bracken's coat pockets in the billiard room. There, he found a complete set of detailed plans for sneaking the prisoner from San Antonio into Mexico during the State Fair. These plans were very thorough, covering everything from buying tickets and passing luggage through customs to hotel arrangements in Mexico City and Tampico, as well as steamship tickets from Tampico to Europe.

The plan had been to secure permission from the Court for Dodge to leave Houston long enough ostensibly to attend the Fair at San Antonio and to "lose" him during the excitement and crowded condition of the city at that time.

The plan was to get permission from the Court for Dodge to leave Houston long enough to supposedly attend the Fair in San Antonio and to "lose" him in the excitement and crowds of the city at that time.

It is, of course, needless to say that these plans were abandoned when Bracken discovered that Jesse had been forewarned.

It goes without saying that these plans were dropped when Bracken found out that Jesse had been tipped off.

Almost immediately thereafter the Circuit Court of Appeals at Fort Worth, Texas, decided one of the habeas corpus cases adversely to Dodge but it still permitted him to retain his liberty pending the final determination of the questions involved by the Supreme Court at Washington.

Almost immediately afterwards, the Circuit Court of Appeals in Fort Worth, Texas, ruled against Dodge in one of the habeas corpus cases, but it still allowed him to keep his freedom while waiting for the Supreme Court in Washington to make a final decision on the issues involved.

The Hummel forces were apparently losing hope, however, for early in October another attempt was made to bribe Jesse. Bracken entered his room one evening and informed him that he could get his own price if he would only be a good fellow, and even went so far as to exhibit a quantity of money which he stated was twenty-five thousand dollars. The only result of this offer was to lead Jesse to redouble his precautions, for he argued that the situation must indeed be acute when such an offer could be deemed worth while. Thereafter it was obvious that the revelry of Dodge and his companions was on the increase. Accordingly Jesse added to his force of assistants.

The Hummel forces seemed to be losing hope, though, because early in October, another attempt was made to bribe Jesse. One evening, Bracken came into his room and told him that he could get whatever amount he wanted if he just played nice. He even went as far as to show Jesse a stack of cash, claiming it was twenty-five thousand dollars. This offer only made Jesse tighten his defenses even more, since he figured the situation must be pretty serious if they thought that's what it would take. After that, it was clear that the partying of Dodge and his friends was increasing. So, Jesse decided to bring in more helpers.

On December 2, 1904, Nathaniel Cohen, another member of the firm of Howe and Hummel, arrived at Houston, and the next day the Supreme Court at Washington decided the appeal in the habeas corpus against the prisoner, who was at once ordered by Judge Burns into the custody of United States Marshal William M. Hanson.

On December 2, 1904, Nathaniel Cohen, another member of the firm Howe and Hummel, arrived in Houston, and the next day the Supreme Court in Washington ruled on the habeas corpus appeal concerning the prisoner, who was immediately placed under the custody of United States Marshal William M. Hanson by Judge Burns.

Things looked black indeed for Dodge and blacker still for Hummel. How the little attorney, eating his midday lunch four thousand miles away, at Pontin's restaurant on Franklin Street, must have trembled in his patent leather boots! His last emissary, Cohen, at once procured an assistant by the name of Brookman and with him proceeded to Wharton County, Texas, where they secured a new writ of habeas corpus and induced the local sheriff, one Rich, to swear in a posse comitatus of one hundred men for the purpose of coming to Houston to take the prisoner by force of arms out of the hands of the United States Marshal.

Things looked really bad for Dodge and even worse for Hummel. Just imagine how the little attorney, enjoying his lunch four thousand miles away at Pontin's restaurant on Franklin Street, must have trembled in his shiny boots! His last messenger, Cohen, quickly got an assistant named Brookman, and together they headed to Wharton County, Texas, where they obtained a new writ of habeas corpus. They convinced the local sheriff, Rich, to swear in a posse comitatus of one hundred men to come to Houston and forcibly take the prisoner out of the hands of the United States Marshal.

This was one of the most daring and desperate attempts made in recent years to frustrate the law. Jesse believes that the real object of this posse was to precipitate a fight between themselves and the Federal authorities. It is not inconceivable that in such an event Dodge might either have escaped or been killed. The men composing the posse were of the most desperate character, and consisted largely of the so-called "feud factions" of Wharton County, known as "The Wood Peckers" and "The Jay Birds." Jesse has been informed, on what he regards as reliable authority, that this move cost the Hummel forces fifteen thousand dollars and that each member of the posse received one hundred dollars for his contemplated services in the "rescue" of the prisoner. But civil war, even on a small scale, cannot be indulged in without some inkling of the facts becoming known to the authorities, and prior to the receipt of the mandate of the Supreme Court, Judge Burns ordered the prisoner removed to Galveston for safe keeping.

This was one of the boldest and most desperate attempts made in recent years to outsmart the law. Jesse believes that the real aim of this posse was to provoke a confrontation between themselves and the federal authorities. It's possible that in such a situation, Dodge could have either escaped or been killed. The men in the posse were extremely reckless and mainly consisted of the so-called "feud factions" from Wharton County, known as "The Wood Peckers" and "The Jay Birds." Jesse has been told, by what he considers trustworthy sources, that this move cost the Hummel forces fifteen thousand dollars, and that each member of the posse received one hundred dollars for their planned role in the "rescue" of the prisoner. But civil war, even on a small scale, can't be carried out without some details reaching the authorities, and before the Supreme Court's order arrived, Judge Burns ordered the prisoner to be moved to Galveston for safekeeping.

Thus the long, expensive and arduous struggle came finally to an end, for Judge Burns in due course, ordered that Charles F. Dodge should be conveyed to New York in the personal custody of the United States Marshal and delivered by him to the New York authorities "within the borders of that State." Such an order was, of course, exceedingly unusual, if not almost unheard of, but it was rendered absolutely necessary by the powerful influence and resources, as well as the unscrupulous character, of those interested in securing Dodge's disappearance.

Thus, the long, costly, and difficult struggle finally came to an end, as Judge Burns eventually ordered that Charles F. Dodge be taken to New York under the personal custody of the United States Marshal and handed over to the New York authorities "within the borders of that State." This order was, of course, extremely unusual, if not nearly unheard of, but it became absolutely necessary due to the strong influence and resources, as well as the ruthless nature, of those trying to secure Dodge's disappearance.

In order to thwart any plans for releasing the prisoner by violence or otherwise, and to prevent delay through the invoking of legal technicalities, Hansen and Jesse decided to convey Dodge to New York by water, and on the 16th of December, the Marshal and his five deputies boarded a Mallory Line steamer at Galveston and arrived in New York with their prisoner on the evening of December 23d.

To stop any attempts to free the prisoner by force or other means, and to avoid delays caused by legal loopholes, Hansen and Jesse decided to transport Dodge to New York by boat. On December 16th, the Marshal and his five deputies boarded a Mallory Line steamer in Galveston and arrived in New York with their prisoner on the evening of December 23rd.

Dodge reached New York a physical wreck. How he was induced to tell the whole truth after he had pleaded guilty to the charge against him is a story in itself. A complete reaction from his dissipation now occurred and for days his life was despaired of. Jesse, too, was, as the expression is, "all in," and the only persons who were still able to appreciate the delights of New York were the stalwart Marshal and his boys, who for some time were objects of interest as they strolled along Broadway and drank "deep and hearty" in the cafés. To the assistants in the District Attorney's office they were heroes and were treated as such.

Dodge arrived in New York completely broken. How he ended up confessing everything after initially pleading guilty to the charges against him is a story on its own. A total backlash from his reckless lifestyle happened, and for days, his life was in jeopardy. Jesse was also completely worn out, and the only people still enjoying the excitement of New York were the strong Marshal and his crew, who for a while became the center of attention as they walked down Broadway and indulged in drinks at the cafés. To the staff in the District Attorney's office, they were heroes and were treated like it.

How Dodge finally testified against Hummel on the witness stand has already been told. As they say down-town, if Jerome had never done anything else, he would have "made good" by locking up Abe Hummel. No one ever believed he would do it. But Jerome never would have locked up Hummel without Jesse. And, as Jesse says with a laugh, leaning back in his chair and taking a long pull on his cigar, "I guess I would not do it again—no, I would not do it again for all the money you could give me. The wonder is that I came out of it alive." When the reader comes to think about it he will probably agree with him.

How Dodge finally testified against Hummel on the witness stand has already been explained. As people say downtown, if Jerome had done nothing else, he would have "made good" by locking up Abe Hummel. No one ever thought he would actually do it. But Jerome never would have locked up Hummel without Jesse. And, as Jesse says with a laugh, leaning back in his chair and taking a long drag on his cigar, "I guess I wouldn’t do it again—no, I would not do it again for all the money you could offer me. The real surprise is that I came out of it alive." When you think about it, you'll probably agree with him.




XI

A Case of Circumstantial Evidence


In the town of Culiano, in the province of Salano, in Italy, there dwelt a widow by the name of Torsielli, with her two sons, Vito and Antonio. The boys loved their mother devotedly and were no less fond of each other, the height of their ambition being to earn enough money to support her in comfort without need of working in her old age. As it was, she arose before light, made the fire, cooked their breakfast and labored in and about the house all day until they returned from the fields. But she was getting old and at last became bedridden and infirm. She could no longer cook the meals, and the boys had to shift for themselves. Moreover, instead of finding her standing at the door with a smile on her wrinkled face, welcoming them to supper on their return, the fire was always out and their mother lay on her couch, no less glad to see them, to be sure, but no longer able to amuse them or minister to their comfort. Then the taxes were increased and hard times came. By twos and threes the men of the village packed their bundles, bade good-by to their friends and families, and left the town, some to seek work in other parts of Italy, but most of them to take the big iron steamships for America, where work was easy and money plentiful. Sadly the boys watched their comrades depart. They would have liked to go, too, to seek their fortunes in this new land of promise, but they could not leave their mother. The following year some of the men who had gone away to America returned in fine clothes and with full purses to tell of the wonderful country beyond the seas, where one could always earn his ten lire every day and do as he liked. "Viva la liberta!" they cried, pounding the tables in the café. "Come, comrades! We have plenty of money. Drink to the great country of America!"

In the town of Culiano, in the province of Salano, Italy, there lived a widow named Torsielli with her two sons, Vito and Antonio. The boys loved their mother deeply and were just as fond of each other, with the main goal of earning enough money to support her comfortably in her old age. As it was, she would get up before dawn, start the fire, cook their breakfast, and work around the house all day until they got back from the fields. But she was getting older and eventually became bedridden and frail. She could no longer prepare meals, and the boys had to fend for themselves. Instead of finding her waiting at the door with a smile on her wrinkled face to welcome them for dinner, the fire was always out, and their mother lay on the couch—happy to see them, of course, but no longer able to entertain them or take care of their needs. Then the taxes went up, and hard times hit. One by one, the men of the village packed their bags, said goodbye to their friends and families, and left town—some to find work in other parts of Italy, but most to take the big iron steamships to America, where work was easier and money was abundant. The boys watched their friends leave with heavy hearts. They wanted to go too, to chase their fortunes in this new land of opportunity, but they couldn’t leave their mother behind. The following year, some of the men who had gone to America returned wearing nice clothes and with plenty of money to share tales about the amazing country overseas, where anyone could earn ten lire every day and live however they wanted. "Viva la liberta!" they yelled, banging the tables in the café. "Come, friends! We have plenty of money. Let’s drink to the great country of America!"

Vito and Antonio listened with envy. One evening the elder brother asked Antonio to come to walk with him. When they had gone a little way he said suddenly:

Vito and Antonio listened with envy. One evening, the older brother asked Antonio to take a walk with him. After they had walked for a bit, he suddenly said:

"Toni, I think I shall go to this America. We need more money to make our mother comfortable. If we wait until she is dead the money will be of no use. You can stay here, and when I have made a place for you and her, you shall bring her on the ship to the new country."

"Toni, I think I’m going to go to America. We need more money to keep our mom comfortable. Waiting until she’s gone won't do us any good. You can stay here, and once I’ve set things up for you and her, you can bring her on the ship to the new country."

Vito was five years older than Antonio, and his word had always been law to the younger brother, so although he was sick at heart at the thought of being left behind, he said nothing against the project, but tried to make it easy for Vito with their mother. The old woman could not bear the thought of her firstborn leaving her, and declared, with the tears running down her face, that she should never see him again, but at last she yielded to their persuasions and gave Vito her blessing. It would be only a little while before she and Toni would join him, and they would be happy ever after.

Vito was five years older than Antonio, and his word had always been law to his younger brother. So, even though Antonio was heartbroken at the thought of being left behind, he didn’t say anything against the plan. Instead, he tried to help Vito with their mother. The old woman couldn’t stand the idea of her firstborn leaving her and, with tears streaming down her face, declared that she would never see him again. But eventually, she gave in to their pleas and gave Vito her blessing. She said it would only be a little while before she and Toni would join him, and then they would all be happy together.

Then Toni was left alone with his mother. Every day he arose at the first streak of dawn, prepared breakfast, cleaned the house, saw that his mother was comfortable and then started off for the fields. A month went by, two months, three, a year, but no word came from Vito. Toni assured the poor old woman that they would certainly hear from him the next week or the next, but cruel fear had taken possession of him. Something had happened to his brother! The years swept on. Their mother became more and more helpless. Antonio was obliged to hire a woman to care for her as nurse for a small sum, but it was just enough to leave only a pittance for them to live on. Toni grew thin and haggard. Where could Vito be? Was he alive or dead? Next to his love for Nicoletta Lupero it became the great passion of his life to learn what had become of Vito.

Then Toni was left alone with his mother. Every day he woke up at the first light of dawn, made breakfast, cleaned the house, made sure his mother was comfortable, and then headed out to the fields. A month passed, then two months, three, a year, but they heard nothing from Vito. Toni promised the poor old woman that they would get news from him next week or the week after, but he was consumed by a terrible fear. Something must have happened to his brother! The years went by. Their mother became increasingly frail. Antonio had to hire a woman to care for her as a nurse for a small amount of money, but it barely left enough for them to get by. Toni grew thin and worn out. Where could Vito be? Was he alive or dead? Besides his love for Nicoletta Lupero, figuring out what had happened to Vito became the main focus of his life.

He had known Nicoletta from a child and their love had followed as naturally as summer follows spring. It had always been "Toni" and "Nicoletta" ever since he could remember. But she was growing up, and from a boy he had become a man. Yet how could he marry when he could hardly earn enough to support his mother and himself? They talked it over time and time again. If Vito would only return or good times come it might be possible. But meantime there was nothing to do but wait. Nicoletta blossomed into womanhood. Had she not been betrothed she would have been called an old maid. Neither she nor Toni took any part in the village merrymakings. Why should they? He was thirty and she twenty-five. They might have married ten years ago had not the elder brother gone away. Toni secretly feared that the time would never come when they would be man and wife, but he patiently labored on earning his two lire, or at most two lire and a half, a day.

He had known Nicoletta since she was a child, and their love had developed as naturally as summer follows spring. It had always been "Toni" and "Nicoletta" for as long as he could remember. But she was growing up, and he had transitioned from a boy to a man. Yet how could he get married when he could barely earn enough to support his mother and himself? They discussed it again and again. If Vito would just come back or if better days would arrive, it might be feasible. But for now, all they could do was wait. Nicoletta blossomed into adulthood. If she hadn't been engaged, people would call her an old maid. Neither she nor Toni participated in the village festivities. Why would they? He was thirty, and she was twenty-five. They could have married ten years ago if the older brother hadn’t left. Toni secretly worried that the time would never come when they could be husband and wife, but he patiently worked to earn his two lire, or at most two lire and a half, each day.

Then a man returned from America just for the harvest to see his family. He said that Vito was alive. He had not seen him himself, but others had seen him and he was rich. He told of the plentifulness of gold in America, where every one was comfortable and could lay up a fortune. He himself had saved over five thousand lire in four years and owned a one-third interest in a fruit store. He was going to take his brother's family back with him—all of them. They would be rich, too, in a little while. A man was a fool to stay in Italy. Why did not Toni come back with him? He would get him a place on the railroad where one of his friends was padrone.

Then a man returned from America just for the harvest to see his family. He said that Vito was alive. He hadn’t seen him himself, but others had seen him and he was wealthy. He talked about the abundance of gold in America, where everyone was comfortable and could build a fortune. He had saved over five thousand lire in four years and owned a one-third share in a fruit store. He was planning to take his brother's family back with him—all of them. They would be rich too, in no time. It was foolish to stay in Italy. Why didn’t Toni come back with him? He would get him a job on the railroad where one of his friends was the boss.

Toni discussed it all with Nicoletta, and she talked with the man herself.

Toni talked it all over with Nicoletta, and she spoke to the man herself.

"Toni," she said at length, "why do you not go? Here you are earning nothing. There you could save in a month enough to keep your mother in comfort for a year. You have to pay the nurse, and that takes a great deal. While you are here it would cause talk if I came to live in your home to care for your mother but if you go away I can do so without comment and it will cost nothing. Perhaps you will find Vito. If not you will soon make enough to send for both your mother and me."

"Toni," she said finally, "why aren’t you leaving? You’re not making any money here. Over there, you could earn enough in a month to keep your mom comfortable for a whole year. You have to pay the nurse, which is really expensive. If you stay, people might talk if I move in to take care of your mom, but if you go, I can do it without anyone saying anything, and it won’t cost anything. Maybe you’ll find Vito. If not, you’ll soon make enough to bring both your mom and me over."

"You are a good girl," he answered, kissing her, "but I could not shift the responsibility of my mother to your shoulders. Still, I will talk to Father Giuseppi about it."

"You’re a good girl," he replied, kissing her, "but I can't place the responsibility of my mother on your shoulders. Still, I'll talk to Father Giuseppi about it."

The priest thought well of the plan (he was a little excited over America himself), and agreed to break the matter to the mother.

The priest thought the plan was a good idea (he was a bit excited about America himself) and agreed to discuss it with the mother.

She begged Toni piteously not to go. He was her only surviving son. Vito was dead. Let him but wait a little while and she would not be there to stand in his way. Then the priest added his personal assurance that it would be for the best, and the mother finally gave way. Toni was obliged to tear himself away by force from the arms of the old woman lying upon the bed, and her feeble sobs echoed in his ears as he trudged down the road with the scarf Nicoletta had worked about his neck, and a small bundle of his tools and most precious possessions on his shoulder. A couple of miles farther on came another harrowing parting with his betrothed, and from the top of the next rise beyond he could see Nicoletta still standing at the crossroads gazing pitifully after him. Thus many an Italian, for good or ill, has left the place of his birth for the mysterious land of the Golden West.

She pleaded with Toni not to go, her voice filled with sadness. He was her only living son. Vito was gone. If he could just wait a little longer, she promised she wouldn’t be there to hold him back. Then the priest added that it would be for the best, and eventually, the mother gave in. Toni had to pull himself away from the old woman lying on the bed, and her soft sobs echoed in his ears as he walked down the road, wearing the scarf Nicoletta had knitted for him, with a small bundle of his tools and precious belongings slung over his shoulder. A couple of miles later, he faced another painful goodbye with his fiancée, and from the top of the next rise, he could see Nicoletta still standing at the crossroads, looking sorrowfully after him. This is how many Italians, for better or worse, have left their birthplace for the mysterious land of the Golden West.

The voyage was for Antonio an unalloyed agony of seasickness and homesickness, and when at last the great vessel steamed slowly up the North River, her band playing and the emigrants crowding eagerly to her sides, he had hardly spirit enough left to raise his eyes to the mountains of huge buildings from whose craters the white smoke rose slowly and blew away in great wind-torn clouds. Yet he felt some of the awakening enthusiasm of his comrades, and when once his feet touched earth again it was not long before he almost forgot his sufferings upon the ocean in his feverish anxiety to lose no time in beginning to save the money which should reunite him to Nicoletta and his mother. As soon as the vessel had docked a blustering Italian came among the emigrants and tagged a few dozen of them, including Antonio, with large blue labels, and then led them in a long, straggling line across the gangplank and marched them through the muddy streets to the railroad train. Here they huddled in a dirty car filled with smoke and were whirled with frightful speed for hours through a flat and smiling country. The noise, the smoke and the unaccustomed motion made Antonio ill again, and when the train stopped at Lambertville, New Jersey, the padrone had difficulty in rousing him from the animal-like stupor into which he had fallen.

The journey was nothing but pure agony for Antonio, filled with seasickness and homesickness. When the huge ship finally glided up the North River, the band playing and the emigrants eagerly crowding to the sides, he barely had the energy to look at the towering buildings, from which white smoke billowed into the sky and dissipated in the wind. Still, he could feel some of the excitement from his fellow travelers, and once his feet touched solid ground again, it didn't take long for him to almost forget his oceanic suffering in his desperate urgency to start saving the money that would reunite him with Nicoletta and his mother. As soon as the ship docked, a loud Italian approached the emigrants, tagging a few dozen of them, including Antonio, with large blue labels, then leading them in a long, disorganized line across the gangplank and down the muddy streets to the train station. They huddled together in a dirty train car filled with smoke, hurtling at breakneck speeds for hours through a flat and pleasant countryside. The noise, smoke, and unfamiliar motion made Antonio nauseous again, and when the train came to a stop in Lambertville, New Jersey, the padrone struggled to wake him from the dazed stupor he had fallen into.

The Italians crowded together upon the platform, gazing helplessly at one another and at the padrone, who was cursing them for a lot of stupid fools, and bidding them get upon a flat car that stood upon a siding. Antonio had to be pushed upon it by main force, but the journey this time was short, and in half an hour he found himself upon an embankment where hundreds of Italians were laboring with pick and shovel in the broiling sun. Here he also was given a pick and told to go to work.

The Italians huddled together on the platform, looking helplessly at each other and at the padrone, who was angrily calling them a bunch of stupid fools and telling them to get on a flat car that was parked on a side track. Antonio had to be shoved onto it with a lot of effort, but this trip was brief, and in half an hour, he found himself on an embankment where hundreds of Italians were working with picks and shovels under the scorching sun. He was then handed a pick and told to get to work.

Toni soon became accustomed to his new surroundings. Every night he and the rest were carried to Lambertville on flat cars and in the mornings were brought back to the embankment. The work was no harder than that to which he had been used, and he soon became himself again. Moreover, he found many of his old friends from Culiano working there. In the evenings they walked through the streets of the town or sat under the trees playing mora and tocco. His letters home were quite enthusiastic regarding the pleasant character of the life. To be sure he could not write himself, but his old friend Antonio Strollo, who had lived at Valva, only a mile from Culiano, acted as his amanuensis. He was very fond of Strollo, who was a dashing fellow, very merry and quite the beau of the colony, in his wonderful red socks and neckties of many colors. Strollo could read and write, and, besides, he knew Antonio's mother and Nicoletta, and when Toni found himself unable to express his thoughts Strollo helped him out. When the answers came he read them to Toni and joined in the latter's pleasure. Toni himself soon became a favorite in Lambertville, for he was simple and gentle, and full of good-will for everybody. He was very good-looking, too, with his handsome Roman profile, snapping black eyes and black curly locks. Yet he was sad always, especially so as since his arrival in America he had made no progress toward finding Vito. From time to time he met other Italians who had been working elsewhere, who thought they had seen him or some one that looked like him. But inquiry always elicited the fact that their desire to give him encouragement was greater than the accuracy of their memories. Of course Antonio Strollo, who had become Toni's inseparable friend, shared all his eagerness to find Vito. In fact, Toni had no thought that he did not confide to his friend, and it was really the latter who composed the love letters to Nicoletta and the affectionate epistles to the mother.

Toni quickly got used to his new surroundings. Every night, he and the others were taken to Lambertville on flat cars, and in the mornings, they were brought back to the embankment. The work wasn't any harder than what he was used to, and he soon felt like himself again. He also found many of his old friends from Culiano working there. In the evenings, they strolled through the town's streets or sat under the trees playing mora and tocco. His letters home expressed a lot of enthusiasm about the enjoyable life he was living. Although he couldn't write by himself, his old friend Antonio Strollo, who lived just a mile from Culiano in Valva, helped him out. Toni really liked Strollo, who was a charming guy, full of life and quite the stylish one in his amazing red socks and colorful neckties. Strollo could read and write, and he knew Antonio's mother and Nicoletta. So whenever Toni struggled to express his thoughts, Strollo stepped in to help. When responses arrived, Strollo read them to Toni and shared in his happiness. Toni quickly became a favorite in Lambertville because he was kind, gentle, and had goodwill for everyone. He was also very handsome, with his striking Roman features, bright black eyes, and curly black hair. However, he always felt sad, especially because since arriving in America, he hadn't made any progress in finding Vito. Occasionally, he met other Italians who had been working elsewhere and thought they had seen him or someone who looked like him. But their desire to encourage him often exceeded their memory accuracy. Naturally, Antonio Strollo, who had become Toni's closest friend, shared his eagerness to find Vito. In fact, Toni shared every thought with his friend, and it was really Strollo who wrote the love letters to Nicoletta and the warm letters to his mother.

Every month Toni divided what he earned into three parts. One of them he deposited in the savings-bank, another he invested in a money order which was sent by Strollo to Nicoletta for the mother, and the last he kept for himself. It was astounding how fast one really could make money if one was industrious. Forty dollars a month, sometimes! That made nearly seventy lire to send to Nicoletta. His bank account grew steadily, and he often saved something out of the money he allowed himself to live upon.

Every month, Toni split his earnings into three parts. One part went into savings, another was invested in a money order sent by Strollo to Nicoletta for her mother, and the last part he kept for himself. It was impressive how quickly one could actually make money if they worked hard. Sometimes he made as much as forty dollars a month! That amounted to nearly seventy lire to send to Nicoletta. His bank account steadily increased, and he often managed to save a little from the money he allowed himself to live on.

Antonio Strollo, on the other hand, was lazy and spent all his wages on chianti, neckties, waistcoats, and gambling. Sometimes he would do nothing for a whole month but loiter around the streets smoking cigars and ogling the village girls. These last were afraid of him and called him "The Dare Devil."

Antonio Strollo, on the other hand, was lazy and spent all his money on chianti, neckties, waistcoats, and gambling. Sometimes he would do nothing for an entire month but hang around the streets smoking cigars and checking out the village girls. The girls were scared of him and called him "The Dare Devil."

Toni worked on the embankment for three years, sending his money with a letter to Nicoletta every month. The mother still lived and Nicoletta was giving up her own life to take care of her, but the old woman was very feeble and no longer had any hope of seeing either of her sons again. Moreover, she was now so bedridden that it was useless to think of trying to move her, even if Toni had plenty of money. No, as soon as he was satisfied that Vito could not be found and had saved enough money he must return. How she begged him to return! As Strollo read him the girl's letters Toni wept bitter tears and Strollo wept likewise in sympathy. But no word came of Vito.

Toni worked on the embankment for three years, sending his money with a letter to Nicoletta every month. Their mother was still alive, and Nicoletta had given up her own life to take care of her, but the old woman was very weak and had lost all hope of ever seeing either of her sons again. Moreover, she was now so confined to her bed that it would be pointless to think about moving her, even if Toni had plenty of money. No, as soon as he was sure that Vito was missing and had saved enough money, he had to go back. Oh, how she pleaded for him to come back! As Strollo read him the girl's letters, Toni cried bitter tears, and Strollo cried too in sympathy. But there was still no news of Vito.

Toni, anxious about his mother, despairing of ever finding his brother, pining for Nicoletta and with three hundred dollars lying in the savings-bank, decided to return to Italy. But if only he could find Vito first! Then Antonio Strollo had an idea. Why not advertise, he suggested. He wondered that they had never thought of it before. They would put a notice in Il Progresso, the Italian paper in New York, and see what would come of it. Toni agreed that the idea was good, so Strollo wrote the notice offering a reward for news of Vito.

Toni, worried about his mother, feeling hopeless about ever finding his brother, longing for Nicoletta and with three hundred dollars saved up, decided to return to Italy. But if only he could find Vito first! Then Antonio Strollo had an idea. Why not place an ad, he suggested. He was surprised they hadn't thought of it sooner. They would put a notice in Il Progresso, the Italian newspaper in New York, and see what happened. Toni agreed that it was a good idea, so Strollo wrote the notice offering a reward for any news about Vito.

Two months passed, once more Toni gave up hope, and then, O-never-to-be-forgotten day! a letter came from the post-office from Vito! Toni threw his arms about Strollo and kissed him for joy. Vito was found at last! The letter, dated Yonkers, New York, told how Vito had by chance heard of Toni's notice and learned that he was in America. He himself, he said, had prospered and was a padrone, employing many workmen on the water-works. He begged Toni for news of their mother. He confessed himself an ungrateful son never to have written, but he had married and had had children, and he had assumed that she was being cared for by his brother. Toni must forgive him and come to him at once.

Two months went by, and once again, Toni lost hope. Then, on a day that would never be forgotten, a letter arrived at the post office from Vito! Toni wrapped his arms around Strollo and kissed him out of joy. Vito was finally found! The letter, dated Yonkers, New York, explained how Vito had accidentally heard about Toni's notice and discovered that he was in America. He mentioned that he had been doing well and was now a padrone, employing many workers on the waterworks. He asked Toni for news about their mother. He admitted he was an ungrateful son for not having written, but he had gotten married and had children, believing she was being taken care of by his brother. Toni had to forgive him and come to him right away.

"O Dio!" cried Toni, the tears in his eyes. "Forgive him? Of course I will forgive him! Come, Antonio, let us write my dear brother a letter without delay and tell him that our mother is still alive. How should I like to see his wife and babies!"

"O God!" cried Toni, tears in his eyes. "Forgive him? Of course I will forgive him! Come on, Antonio, let’s write my dear brother a letter right away and tell him that our mother is still alive. I can't wait to see his wife and kids!"

So they prepared a long letter which Strollo took to the post-office himself and mailed. Toni went back to work with joy in his heart and whistled and sang all day long, and, of course, he wrote all about it to Nicoletta. He was only waiting for his month to be up before starting. Then he would go to Yonkers, make Vito a little visit, and return home to Italy. It would be easy enough, after that, for Vito would send them money, if necessary, to live upon.

So they wrote a long letter that Strollo took to the post office himself and mailed. Toni went back to work feeling happy and whistled and sang all day long, and, of course, he wrote all about it to Nicoletta. He was just waiting for his month to be up before starting. Then he would go to Yonkers, pay Vito a quick visit, and return home to Italy. After that, it would be easy enough, since Vito would send them money, if needed, to live on.

Several letters passed between the brothers, and at the end of the month Toni drew out his money from the bank, received his wages in full, and prepared to leave Lambertville. Meantime a letter had come from Nicoletta telling of his mother's joy at learning that Vito was still alive.

Several letters were exchanged between the brothers, and by the end of the month, Toni withdrew his money from the bank, received his full wages, and got ready to leave Lambertville. In the meantime, he received a letter from Nicoletta sharing that their mother was overjoyed to learn that Vito was still alive.

As Toni had doubts as to his ability to find his way to Yonkers, Strollo kindly offered to accompany him. Toni had made many friends during his three-years' stay in Lambertville, and he promised to write to them and tell them about Vito and his family, so it was agreed that the letter should be sent to Sabbatto Gizzi, in whose house he had lived, and that Gizzi should read it to the others. The address was written carefully on a piece of paper and given to Toni.

As Toni was unsure about his ability to get to Yonkers, Strollo kindly offered to go with him. Toni had made a lot of friends during his three-year stay in Lambertville, and he promised to write to them and tell them about Vito and his family. They agreed that the letter would be sent to Sabbatto Gizzi, where he had lived, and that Gizzi would read it to the others. The address was carefully written on a piece of paper and handed to Toni.

So early in the morning of August 16th, 1903, Toni and Strollo took the train for New York. It was a hot day, and once again the motion and speed made Toni feel ill, but the thought of seeing Vito buoyed him up, and by the time they had crossed the ferry and had actually reached New York he was very hungry. In his excitement he had forgotten to eat any breakfast and was now beginning to feel faint. But Strollo said it was a long way to Yonkers and that they must not stop. For many hours they trudged the streets without getting anywhere and then Strollo said it was time to take the cars. Toni was very tired, and he had to climb many flights of stairs to the train. It carried them a long distance, past miles of tenement houses and vacant lots, and at last into a sort of country. Strollo said they should get out. It was very hot and Toni was weak from weariness and lack of food, but his heart was light and he followed Strollo steadily down the wilting road. After going about a mile they crossed some fields near where people were playing a game at hitting little balls with sticks. It was astonishing how far they could strike the balls—entirely out of sight.

So early in the morning on August 16, 1903, Toni and Strollo took the train to New York. It was a hot day, and once again the movement and speed made Toni feel sick, but the thought of seeing Vito lifted his spirits, and by the time they crossed the ferry and finally arrived in New York, he was very hungry. In his excitement, he had forgotten to eat breakfast and was starting to feel faint. But Strollo said it was a long way to Yonkers and that they couldn't stop. They trudged the streets for many hours without getting anywhere, and then Strollo said it was time to take the subway. Toni was very tired, and he had to climb many flights of stairs to reach the train. It took them a long way, past miles of tenement buildings and vacant lots, and eventually into a sort of countryside. Strollo said they should get off. It was really hot, and Toni felt weak from exhaustion and lack of food, but his heart was light, and he followed Strollo steadily down the sweltering road. After walking about a mile, they crossed some fields near people playing a game where they hit small balls with sticks. It was amazing how far they could hit the balls—completely out of sight.

"Is this Yonkers?" asked Toni.

"Is this Yonkers?" Toni asked.

"It is near here," answered Strollo. "We are going by a short way."

"It’s close by," Strollo replied. "We’re taking a shortcut."

They entered some thick woods and came out upon another field. Toni was now so faint that he begged his friend to stop.

They walked into some dense woods and emerged into another field. Toni was now so weak that he pleaded with his friend to take a break.

"Can we not get some food?" he inquired; "I can hardly walk."

"Can we get some food?" he asked. "I can barely walk."

"There is a man in that field," said Strollo. "Go and ask him."

"There’s a guy in that field," Strollo said. "Go ask him."

So Toni plodded over to the man who was digging mushrooms and asked him in broken English where they could get something to eat. The man told him that it was a long way. They would have to take the trolley to Yonkers. There was a restaurant there called the "Promised Land," where one could get Italian dishes. He seemed to take a kindly interest in Toni and in Strollo, who had remained some distance behind, and Toni gave him a cigar—a "Cremo"—the last one he had. Then Strollo led the way back into the woods.

So Toni trudged over to the guy who was picking mushrooms and asked him in broken English where they could find something to eat. The guy told him it was quite a distance. They would need to take the trolley to Yonkers. There was a restaurant there called the "Promised Land," where you could get Italian food. He seemed genuinely interested in Toni and Strollo, who had stayed a bit further back, and Toni gave him a cigar—a "Cremo"—the last one he had. Then Strollo took the lead back into the woods.

It was almost sunset, and the long, low beams slanting through the tree trunks made it hard to see. They went deeper and deeper into the woods. Presently Strollo, who was leading the way, stopped and said:

It was almost sunset, and the long, low beams slanting through the tree trunks made it hard to see. They went deeper and deeper into the woods. Soon, Strollo, who was leading the way, stopped and said:

"We are going in the wrong direction. We must turn around and go back."

"We're going the wrong way. We need to turn around and head back."

Toni turned. As he did so Strollo drew a long knife and plunged it again and again through Toni's body.

Toni turned. As he did this, Strollo pulled out a long knife and stabbed it repeatedly into Toni's body.


Strollo spent that night, under an assumed name, at the Mills Hotel in Bleecker Street. He had stabbed himself accidentally in the knee and also in the left hand in the fury of his attack, and when he arose in the morning the sheets were covered with blood. There was also blood on his shoes, which had been new, but he took his knife and scraped it off. He had experienced a strange sort of terrified exaltation the night before, and in the early light as he crept downstairs and out of the hotel he could not have told whether he were more glad or afraid. For he had three hundred dollars in his pocket, more than he had ever seen at any one time before—as much as a man could save in two whole years. He would be a king now for a long time. He need not work. He could eat, drink and play cards and read some books he had heard about. As for finding him out—never! The police would not even know who Torsielli was, to say nothing of who had killed him, for he had removed, as he thought, everything in Toni's pockets. There would be a dead man in the morgue, that was all. He could go back to Lambertville and say that he had left Toni with his brother, at Yonkers, and that would be the end of it. First, though, he would buy some new clothes.

Strollo spent that night, using a fake name, at the Mills Hotel on Bleecker Street. He had accidentally stabbed himself in the knee and also in his left hand during his attack, and when he got up in the morning, the sheets were soaked with blood. There was also blood on his new shoes, but he took his knife and scraped it off. He had felt a strange mix of terror and excitement the night before, and in the early light as he quietly went downstairs and out of the hotel, he couldn’t tell if he felt more happy or scared. He had three hundred dollars in his pocket, more than he had ever had at one time before—almost what a person could save in two whole years. He would be a king for a long time. He didn’t need to work. He could eat, drink, play cards, and read some books he had heard about. As for anyone finding him out—never! The police wouldn’t even know who Torsielli was, let alone who had killed him, because he thought he had removed everything from Toni's pockets. There would just be a dead man in the morgue, that was all. He could go back to Lambertville and say that he had left Toni with his brother in Yonkers, and that would be the end of it. First, though, he would buy some new clothes.

It was very early and the shops were hardly open, but he found one place where he could buy a suit, another some underclothes, and a third a pair of shoes. The shoemaker, who was a thrifty man, asked Strollo what was the matter with the shoes he had on, so Strollo craftily said they hurt his feet. Then he ate a hearty breakfast, and bought a better cigar than he had ever smoked before. There was a bookstore near by and he purchased some books—"Alto Amore" and "Sua Maestá e Sua Moneta" ("The Height of Love" and "His Majesty and His Money"). He would read them on the train. He felt warm and comfortable now and not afraid at all. By and by he went back on the train to Lambertville and smoked and read all the way, contented as the tiger is contented which has tracked down and slain a water-buffalo.

It was very early and the shops were barely open, but he found one store where he could buy a suit, another for some underwear, and a third for a pair of shoes. The shoemaker, who was a frugal man, asked Strollo what was wrong with the shoes he was wearing, so Strollo cleverly said they were hurting his feet. Then he had a hearty breakfast and bought a better cigar than he had ever smoked before. There was a bookstore nearby, and he picked up a few books—"Alto Amore" and "Sua Maestá e Sua Moneta" ("The Height of Love" and "His Majesty and His Money"). He planned to read them on the train. He felt warm and comfortable now and not afraid at all. Eventually, he went back on the train to Lambertville, smoking and reading all the way, as content as a tiger that has tracked down and killed a water buffalo.

The same afternoon about sunset, in a lonely part of Van Cortlandt Park, the mushroom digger stumbled over Torsielli's body lying face downward among the leaves. He recognized it as that of the man who had asked the way to something to eat and given him a cigar. He ran from the sight and, pallid with fear, notified the nearest police officer. Then things took the usual course. The body was removed to the morgue, an autopsy was performed, and "Headquarters" took charge of the case. As the deceased was an Italian, Detective Sergeant Petrosini was called in. Torsielli's pockets were empty save for the band of a "Cremo" cigar in one waistcoat pocket and a tiny slip of paper in another, on which was penciled "Sabbatto Gizzi, P.O. Box 239, Lambertville, New Jersey." Whether this last was the name of the deceased, the murderer, or some one else, no one knew. Headquarters said it was a blind case, but Petrosini shrugged his shoulders and bought a ticket to Lambertville.

The same afternoon around sunset, in a secluded area of Van Cortlandt Park, the mushroom picker stumbled upon Torsielli's body lying face down among the leaves. He recognized it as the man who had asked for directions to somewhere to eat and had given him a cigar. Terrified, he ran away from the scene and reported it to the nearest police officer. Then the usual procedures followed. The body was taken to the morgue, an autopsy was conducted, and "Headquarters" took over the case. Since the deceased was Italian, Detective Sergeant Petrosini was brought in. Torsielli's pockets were empty except for the band of a "Cremo" cigar in one waistcoat pocket and a small slip of paper in another, which had "Sabbatto Gizzi, P.O. Box 239, Lambertville, New Jersey." written in pencil. No one knew whether this was the name of the deceased, the murderer, or someone else. Headquarters declared it a blind case, but Petrosini shrugged and bought a ticket to Lambertville.

Here he found Sabbatto Gizzi, who expressed genuine horror at learning of Toni's death and readily accompanied Petrosini to New York, where he identified the body as indeed that of Torsielli. He told Petrosini that Toni had left Lambertville in the company of Strollo on Thursday, August 16th. This was Saturday, August 18th, and less than thirty-six hours after the murder. Strollo, reading "Alto Amore," and drinking in the saloon, suspected nothing. New York was seventy miles away—too far for any harm to come. But Monday morning, walking lazily down the street near the railroad station, Strollo found himself suddenly confronted by a heavily-built man with a round, moon-shaped face thickly covered with pockmarks. Strollo did not like the way the latter's gimlet-like eyes looked him over. There was no time to turn and fly, and, besides, Strollo had no fear. They might come and ask him questions, and he might even admit almost all—almost all, and they could do nothing, for no one had seen what he had done to Toni in the wood. So Strollo returned Petrosini's gaze unflinchingly.

Here he found Sabbatto Gizzi, who was genuinely horrified to learn about Toni's death and readily went with Petrosini to New York, where he confirmed the body was indeed that of Torsielli. He told Petrosini that Toni had left Lambertville with Strollo on Thursday, August 16th. This was Saturday, August 18th, and less than thirty-six hours after the murder. Strollo, reading "Alto Amore" and drinking at the bar, suspected nothing. New York was seventy miles away—too far for any trouble to reach him. But on Monday morning, as he was strolling lazily down the street near the train station, Strollo was suddenly faced with a heavyset man with a round, moon-shaped face covered in pockmarks. Strollo didn't like the way the guy's sharp eyes were sizing him up. There was no time to turn and run, and besides, Strollo felt no fear. They might come and ask him questions, and he might even confess almost everything—almost everything, and they could do nothing because no one had seen what he had done to Toni in the woods. So Strollo met Petrosini's gaze without flinching.

"Are you Antonio Strollo?" asked the detective, coming close to the murderer.

"Are you Antonio Strollo?" the detective asked, stepping closer to the killer.

"Yes, certainly, I am Antonio Strollo," replied the latter.

"Yes, of course, I’m Antonio Strollo," replied the latter.

"Do you know Antonio Torsielli?" continued Petrosini.

"Do you know Antonio Torsielli?" Petrosini continued.

"To be sure," answered Strollo. "I knew him well," he added almost insolently.

"Of course," answered Strollo. "I knew him well," he added almost arrogantly.

"Why did you accompany him to New York?" inquired Petrosini sharply. Strollo paled. He had not known that the police were aware of the fact.

"Why did you go with him to New York?" Petrosini asked sharply. Strollo turned pale. He hadn’t realized that the police knew about it.

"I had errands in the city. I needed clothes," said Strollo.

"I had some errands in the city. I needed clothes," Strollo said.

"He has been murdered," said Petrosini quietly. "Will you come to New York to identify the body?"

"He’s been murdered," Petrosini said quietly. "Will you come to New York to identify the body?"

Strollo hesitated.

Strollo paused.

"Why—yes—certainly. I will go to New York." Then he added, thinking that his words seemed insufficient, "I am sorry if Torsielli has been murdered, for he was a friend of mine."

"Why—yes—definitely. I will go to New York." Then he added, feeling like his words weren't enough, "I’m sorry if Torsielli has been killed, because he was a friend of mine."

There was a wait of several hours before the train started for New York and Strollo utilized it by giving Petrosini a detailed account of his trip with Torsielli. He took his time about it and thought each statement over very carefully before he made it, for he was a clever fellow, this Strollo. He even went into the family history of Torsielli and explained about the correspondence with the long-lost brother, in which he acted as amanuensis, for he had come to the conclusion that in the long run honesty (up to a certain point) would prove the best policy. Thus he told the detective many things which the latter did not know or even suspect. Strollo's account of what had happened was briefly as follows:

There was a wait of several hours before the train left for New York, and Strollo used the time to give Petrosini a detailed account of his trip with Torsielli. He took his time and thought carefully about each statement before making it because he was a smart guy, Strollo. He even went into Torsielli's family background and talked about the correspondence with the long-lost brother, where he had acted as a writer, because he believed that, in the long run, honesty (up to a certain point) would be the best approach. So, he shared a lot of information with the detective that the latter didn't know or even suspect. Strollo's account of what had happened was briefly as follows:

He and Toni had reached New York about twelve o'clock and had spent an hour or so in the neighborhood of Mott Street looking at the parade of "San Rocco." Then they had started for Yonkers and gone as far as the terminal of the Second Avenue El. It was about five o'clock in the afternoon. They had got out and started to walk. As they proceeded they suddenly had seen a man standing under a tree and Torsielli had said to Strollo:

He and Toni arrived in New York around noon and spent an hour or so in the Mott Street area watching the "San Rocco" parade. Then they headed for Yonkers and went as far as the Second Avenue El terminal. It was around five in the afternoon. They got out and started walking. As they continued, they suddenly saw a man standing under a tree, and Torsielli said to Strollo:

"That man standing under that tree looks like my brother."

"That guy standing under that tree looks like my brother."

Strollo had replied:

Strollo responded:

"You know I am not acquainted with your brother."

"You know I’m not familiar with your brother."

As they reached the tree the stranger had stepped forward and said to Torsielli:

As they got to the tree, the stranger stepped forward and said to Torsielli:

"Who are you?"

"Who are you?"

"Who? Me? My name is Antonio Torsielli," had been the reply. "Who are you?"

"Who? Me? I'm Antonio Torsielli," was the reply. "Who are you?"

"I am Vito Torsielli," had answered the stranger. Then the two had rushed into each other's arms.

"I’m Vito Torsielli," the stranger had replied. Then the two had rushed into each other's arms.

"And what did you do?" inquired Petrosini, as Strollo naïvely concluded this extraordinary story.

"And what did you do?" asked Petrosini, as Strollo innocently wrapped up this incredible story.

"Me?" answered Strollo innocently. "Why, there was nothing for me to do, so I went back to New York."

"Me?" Strollo replied innocently. "Well, there was nothing for me to do, so I went back to New York."

Petrosini said nothing, but bided his time. He had now several important bits of evidence. By Strollo's own account he had been with the deceased in the general locality of the murder shortly before it occurred; he had given no adequate explanation of why he was in New York at all; and he was now fabricating a preposterous falsehood to show that he had left his victim before the homicide was committed. On the train Petrosini began to tie up some of the loose ends. He noticed the wound on Strollo's hand and asked where it had been obtained. The suspect replied that he had received it at the hands of a drunken man in Mott Street. He even admitted having stayed at the Mills Hotel the same evening under an assumed name, and gave as an excuse that his own name was difficult for an American to pronounce and write. Later, this information led to the finding of the bloody bedclothes. He denied, however, having changed his clothes or purchased new ones, and this the detective was obliged to ferret out for himself, which he did by visiting or causing to be visited almost every Italian shop upon the East Side. Thus the incident of the shoes was brought to light.

Petrosini said nothing but waited for the right moment. He now had several significant pieces of evidence. According to Strollo's own words, he had been near the scene of the murder shortly before it happened; he offered no reasonable explanation for why he was even in New York; and now he was creating an outrageous lie to claim he had left his victim before the murder took place. On the train, Petrosini started to connect some of the dots. He noticed the wound on Strollo's hand and asked how he got it. The suspect said he had gotten it from a drunk man on Mott Street. He even admitted to staying at the Mills Hotel that same night under a fake name, claiming his real name was too difficult for Americans to pronounce and spell. This information later led to the discovery of the bloody bedding. However, he denied changing his clothes or buying new ones, and the detective had to investigate this on his own, which he did by visiting or sending someone to nearly every Italian shop on the East Side. This is how the issue of the shoes came to light.

Strollo was at once taken to the morgue on reaching the city, and here for the first time his nerve failed him, for he could not bring himself to inspect the ghastly body of his victim.

Strollo was immediately taken to the morgue upon arriving in the city, and it was here that his nerve finally failed him, as he couldn’t bring himself to look at the horrifying body of his victim.

"Look," cried Petrosini; "is that the man?"

"Look," shouted Petrosini; "is that the guy?"

"Yes, yes," answered the murderer, trembling like a leaf. "That is he."

"Yes, yes," replied the murderer, shaking like a leaf. "That's him."

"You are not looking at him," said the detective. "Why don't you look at him. Look at the body."

"You’re not looking at him," said the detective. "Why don’t you look at him? Look at the body."

"I am looking at him," replied Strollo, averting his eyes. "That is he—my friend—Antonio Torsielli."

"I am looking at him," replied Strollo, looking away. "That's him—my friend—Antonio Torsielli."

The prisoner was now taken to Police Headquarters and searched. Here a letter was found in his hip pocket in his own handwriting purporting to be from Antonio Torsielli to his brother Vito at Yonkers, but enclosed in an envelope addressed to Antonio at Lambertville.

The prisoner was now taken to Police Headquarters and searched. Here a letter was found in his hip pocket in his own handwriting claiming to be from Antonio Torsielli to his brother Vito in Yonkers, but it was enclosed in an envelope addressed to Antonio at Lambertville.

This envelope bore a red two-cent stamp and was inscribed:

This envelope had a red two-cent stamp and was labeled:

ANTONIO TORSIELLI, BOX 470,
      Lambertville, New Jersey.

ANTONIO TORSIELLI, BOX 470,
      Lambertville, New Jersey.

The letter as later translated in court by the interpreter read as follows:

The letter, as translated in court by the interpreter, read as follows:

LAMBERTVILLE, July 30, 1905.

LAMBERTVILLE, July 30, 1905.

My dear Brother:

Hey Bro:

Upon receipt of your news I feel very happy to feel you are well, and the same I can assure you from me. Dear Brother, you cannot believe the joy I feel after such a long time to know where you are. I have been looking for you for two years, and never had any news from you. I could not, as you wrote to me to, come to you, because I had no money, and then I didn't know where to go because I have been always in the country. Know that what little money I have I sent it to mother, because if I don't help her nobody will, as you never write to her. I believe not to abandon her, because she is our mother, and we don't want her cursed. So then, if you like to see me, you come and take me. You spoke to me about work thither, but I don't understand about that work which you say, and then what will I do because here I have work, therefore, if you think I can come and work with you let me know because I have the address. But if you want to do better you come and take me. Dear Brother, I remind you about our mother, because I don't earn enough money, which she is your mother also. DEAR BROTHER, I hope you did not forget our mother. Dear Brother, let me know the names of your children, and I kiss them. Many regards to your wife and Aunt. I beg you to write to me. Dear regards, your brother, Antonio Torsielli. When you answer send the answer to the address below, Antonio Strollo.

Upon receiving your news, I’m really happy to hear you’re doing well, and I can say the same about myself. Dear Brother, you can’t imagine the joy I feel after such a long time to finally know where you are. I’ve been looking for you for two years and haven’t had any news from you. I couldn’t come to see you as you suggested because I don’t have any money, and I’ve been stuck in the countryside not knowing where to go. Just so you know, the little money I do have, I send to Mom, because if I don’t help her, no one else will, especially since you never write to her. I believe it’s important not to abandon her, as she is our mother, and we don’t want her to be alone. So, if you want to see me, you should come and get me. You mentioned work over there, but I don’t understand what kind of work you’re talking about, and I already have a job here. So, if you think I can come and work with you, let me know because I have the address. But if you really want to do better, you should come and take me. Dear Brother, I remind you about our mother, because I don’t earn enough money, and she is your mother too. DEAR BROTHER, I hope you haven’t forgotten about her. Dear Brother, please tell me the names of your children; I’d love to send them kisses. Best regards to your wife and Aunt. Please write back to me. Best regards, your brother, Antonio Torsielli. When you reply, send your answer to the address below, Antonio Strollo.

Strollo made no attempt to explain the possession of this letter, which, if sent at all would naturally have come into the possession of the addressee.

Strollo didn’t bother to explain how he got this letter, which, if it had been sent at all, would normally have ended up with the person it was addressed to.

"And what was Vito's address at Yonkers?" inquired Petrosini.

"And what was Vito's address in Yonkers?" Petrosini asked.

"1570 Yonkers," answered Strollo.

"1570 Yonkers," Strollo replied.

"Is that the street number of a house or a post-office number?" asked the detective.

"Is that the house number or a post office box number?" asked the detective.

"Neither," said Strollo. "Just 1570 Yonkers."

"Neither," said Strollo. "Just 1570 Yonkers."

Thus the infamy of this villain was made manifest. He had invented out of his own brain the existence of Vito Torsielli in Yonkers, and had himself written the letters to Antonio which purported to come from him. He had used the simple fellow's love for his long-lost brother as the means to lure him to his destruction, and brutally murdered him for the sake of the few dollars which his innocent victim had worked so hard to earn to reunite him to his mother and his betrothed.

Thus the wickedness of this villain was made clear. He had created the existence of Vito Torsielli in Yonkers entirely in his own mind and had written the letters to Antonio that pretended to come from him. He had exploited the simple man's love for his long-lost brother to trap him into his downfall and brutally killed him for the few dollars that his unsuspecting victim had worked so hard to earn to reunite him with his mother and his fiancée.

The wounds in Strollo's hand and knee were found to correspond in shape and character with the thirty-six wounds in Torsielli's body, and the mushroom digger unhesitatingly identified him as the man in the company of the deceased upon the afternoon of the murder.

The injuries on Strollo's hand and knee matched in shape and type with the thirty-six injuries on Torsielli's body, and the mushroom digger confidently identified him as the man who was with the victim on the afternoon of the murder.

It almost seemed like the finger of Providence indicating the assassin when the last necessary piece of evidence in this extraordinary case was discovered. Petrosini had hurried to Lambertville immediately upon the discovery of the letter and visited the post-office.

It almost felt like fate pointing out the assassin when the final piece of evidence in this extraordinary case was found. Petrosini rushed to Lambertville right after discovering the letter and went to the post office.

A young lady named Miss Olive Phillips had been employed there as a clerk for twelve years, and had lately had charge of what are known as the "call boxes"—that is to say, of boxes to which no keys are issued, but for the contents of which the lessees have to ask at the delivery window. These are very inexpensive and in use generally by the Italian population of Lambertville, who are accustomed to rent them in common—one box to three or four families. She had noticed Strollo when he had come for his mail on account of his flashy dress and debonair demeanor. Strollo's box, she said, was No. 420. Petrosini showed her the envelope of the letter found in Strollo's pocket. The stamp indicated that it had been cancelled at Lambertville on July 26. When she saw the envelope she called Petrosini's attention to the fact that the stamp was a two-cent red stamp, and said, to his surprise, that she was able to identify the letter on that account as one mailed by Strollo on July 26. As there is no local delivery in the town, she explained, "drop letters," or letters mailed by residents to other residents, may be franked for one cent. Now, in the first place, no Italian in Lambertville, except Strollo, so far as Miss Phillips could remember, had ever mailed a letter to another Italian in the same town. A frugal Italian, moreover, if he had done so, would have put on only the required amount of postage. On the 26th of July, Strollo had come to the post-office and pushed this identical letter through the window, at the same time handing her two cents and asking her to put on a red stamp for him. She had been surprised at this, and had at first thought of calling his attention to the fact that only a one-cent stamp was necessary, but she had refrained and put on the stamp. At the same time she had noticed that it was addressed to "Antonio Torsielli, Lambertville, New Jersey." Strollo had then taken the letter and slipped it into the "drop" and she had cancelled the stamp, taking the opportunity to examine the letter a second time. A stranger coincidence could hardly be imagined, and this observing young lady from the country was thus able to supply the most important link in the chain against the murderer, and to demonstrate conclusively that the wretch had himself been mailing in Lambertville the letters purporting to come from the fictitious brother in Yonkers.

A young woman named Miss Olive Phillips had been working there as a clerk for twelve years and had recently taken charge of what are known as the "call boxes"—boxes that no keys are issued for, but for which the renters have to ask at the delivery window for their contents. These are quite cheap and are mostly used by the Italian community in Lambertville, who often share one box among three or four families. She had noticed Strollo when he came for his mail because of his flashy clothes and charming demeanor. Strollo's box, she mentioned, was No. 420. Petrosini showed her the envelope of the letter that was found in Strollo's pocket. The stamp showed it was cancelled at Lambertville on July 26. When she saw the envelope, she pointed out to Petrosini that the stamp was a two-cent red stamp and, to his surprise, said she could tell it was a letter mailed by Strollo on July 26. She explained that since there is no local delivery in town, "drop letters," or letters mailed by residents to other residents, can be sent for just one cent. First of all, to her knowledge, no Italian in Lambertville, except Strollo, had ever mailed a letter to another Italian in the same town. Moreover, a frugal Italian would have only paid the exact amount of postage required if he had. On July 26, Strollo had come to the post office and pushed this exact letter through the window, handing her two cents and asking her to put a red stamp on it. She had been surprised by this and initially thought of pointing out to him that only a one-cent stamp was needed, but she decided against it and affixed the stamp. At the same time, she noticed it was addressed to "Antonio Torsielli, Lambertville, New Jersey." Strollo then took the letter and slipped it into the "drop," and she cancelled the stamp, taking the chance to examine the letter again. A stranger coincidence could hardly be imagined, and this observant young woman from the countryside was thus able to provide the most crucial link in the chain against the murderer, conclusively showing that the wretch had himself been mailing letters in Lambertville that pretended to be from the fictitious brother in Yonkers.

Strollo was now placed in the House of Detention as a "witness," a course frequently pursued when it is desirable to prevent a suspect from knowing that he is accused.

Strollo was now put in the House of Detention as a "witness," a tactic often used when it's important to keep a suspect unaware that they are being accused.

The case against him was practically complete, for it did not seem humanly possible, that any jury would hesitate to convict him upon the evidence, but juries are loath to find any one guilty of murder in the first degree upon purely circumstantial evidence, and this was the first purely circumstantial case in a long time. Inspector Price, therefore, conceived the idea of trapping Strollo into a confession by placing a detective in confinement with him under the guise of being a fellow-prisoner. It was, of course, patent that Strollo was but a child mentally, but he was shrewd and sly, and if he denied his guilt, there was still a chance of his escape. Accordingly, a detective named Repetto was assigned to the disagreeable task of taking the part of an accused criminal. He was detailed to the House of Detention and remained there for five days, from September 8 to September 13. Here Repetto became acquainted with Strollo and the other prisoners, giving his name as Silvio del Sordo and his address as 272 Bowery. He played cards with them, read the papers aloud and made himself generally agreeable. During this period he frequently saw the defendant write and familiarized himself with his chirography.

The case against him was practically complete, as it seemed impossible that any jury would hesitate to convict him based on the evidence. However, juries are reluctant to find someone guilty of first-degree murder solely on circumstantial evidence, and this was the first purely circumstantial case in quite a while. Inspector Price, therefore, came up with the idea of getting Strollo to confess by placing a detective in the same cell with him, pretending to be a fellow inmate. It was clear that Strollo was mentally like a child, but he was clever and cunning, and if he maintained his innocence, there was still a chance he might get away with it. So, a detective named Repetto was given the unpleasant task of posing as an accused criminal. He was assigned to the House of Detention and stayed there for five days, from September 8 to September 13. During this time, Repetto got to know Strollo and the other inmates, introducing himself as Silvio del Sordo and giving an address of 272 Bowery. He played cards with them, read the news aloud, and generally tried to be friendly. Throughout this time, he saw the defendant write often and became familiar with his handwriting.

The scheme worked and Repetto afterward received five letters from Strollo, sent after the latter had been removed from the House of Detention to the Tombs and indicted for the murder of Torsielli. The first, dated September 22d, was merely to inform his supposed friend Silvio of the change in his residence and to inquire the whereabouts of another prisoner named Philip. The second would be pathetic were it not written by the defendant in the case. It carries with it the flavor of the Calabrian hills.

The plan worked, and Repetto later received five letters from Strollo, sent after he had been moved from the House of Detention to the Tombs and charged with the murder of Torsielli. The first one, dated September 22nd, was just to let his supposed friend Silvio know about his change of address and to ask about another prisoner named Philip. The second letter would be sad if it weren't written by the defendant in the case. It carries the essence of the Calabrian hills.

NEW YORK, October 17, 1905.

NEW YORK, October 17, 1905.

SIR SILVIO:

SIR SILVIO:

I write and believe not to sicken you with my words, but it is enough that you are well in health. I take the liberty again not having any one else but you, and I believe to find a brother in you, not a friend. I ask you nothing, only if you have time to come and see me as soon as possible. I ask you this as a favor because I know and believe to find a true friend, as I want to ask you a certain thing at the cost of my life. I will not say any more. Bring me five cents of paper and envelopes to write letters and when you come I will give you the money. Nothing else. I am yours ever. Servant and

I write to you not to overwhelm you with my words, but I’m just glad to hear you’re doing well. I’m reaching out again, as you’re the only person I can turn to, and I see you more as a brother than just a friend. I’m not asking for much—only if you could come to see me as soon as you can. I’m asking this as a favor because I truly believe you’re a good friend, and I need to discuss something very important with you, something that means a lot to me. I won’t say more. Please bring me five cents worth of paper and envelopes so I can write letters, and I’ll have the money ready for you when you come. That’s all. I’m always yours. Servant and

Perfect friend,

Best friend,

A STROLLO.

A stroll.

The third letter from the perfect friend to his equally perfect friend is an extraordinary combination of ingenuity and ignorance. It contains the only suggestion of a defence—that of an alibi.

The third letter from the perfect friend to his equally perfect friend is an amazing mix of creativity and cluelessness. It includes the sole hint of a defense—that of an alibi.

NEW YORK, October 30, 1905.

NEW YORK, October 30, 1905.

ESTEEMED FRIEND:

DEAR FRIEND:

With retard I answer in receiving yours. I was very, very glad. I believe all you told me and I am grateful, and hope you will not betray me, because you know it will cost the life of a poor unfortunate, so do as you told me, keep things to ourselves, if you wish to help me you will do me a great service, and if God helps me, you can dispose of my life.

With delay, I reply after receiving your message. I was really happy to hear from you. I believe everything you told me, and I'm grateful. I hope you won’t let me down, because you know it could cost an innocent person's life. So please, just like you said, let’s keep this between us. If you want to help me, it would mean a lot, and if God is with me, you can determine my fate.

So I will have you called unexpected, saying that I did not know if you remembered. So if you are called the first thing you must do is to make believe to look at me, and then you say you remember of having seen me looking at the pictures in front of place where you work, and you asked me if I wanted my pictures taken and I said no. If they ask at what time say 5:20 or 5:30 P.M., and that you spoke with me for quite awhile. If they ask how was he dressed? The coat was black, the shoes russet the Trousers with white stripes which is the one I am now wearing; what tie, I don't remember, I only know he was well dressed, the hat was brown, if they ask did he have a mark on his hand? Say no, he had a ring with a black stone, how many times did you see him, say that after your work you were going around Mott Street and you saw me again and how it was eight o'clock or past eight and you saw me with a handkerchief around my hand, and you said to me, why I had my hand so. And he answered that some one struck him, I asked if it hurt much, he said he did not feel it, did both of you go to drink. No. Where else did Strollo go, Strollo said he was going at the Bleecker Street Hotel to sleep, did you see him again. No. Nothing else, if you want to help me reflect well, but you don't need any more words from me say just what I have said and I hope, with faith of a brother not a friend, I am ever your Friend,

So I'll have you called unexpectedly, saying I wasn't sure if you remembered. So if you get called, the first thing you need to do is pretend to look at me, and then say you remember seeing me looking at the pictures in front of where you work, and you asked me if I wanted my picture taken, and I said no. If they ask what time, say 5:20 or 5:30 PM, and that you talked with me for quite a while. If they ask how he was dressed, say he was wearing a black coat, russet shoes, and trousers with white stripes, which is what I'm wearing now. What about the tie? I don’t remember; I just know he was well-dressed, and the hat was brown. If they ask if he had a mark on his hand, say no; he had a ring with a black stone. How many times did you see him? Say that after your work, you walked around Mott Street and saw me again, and that it was around eight o'clock or a little past eight, and you saw me with a handkerchief around my hand, and you asked me why my hand was like that. I said someone hit me, and you asked if it hurt much, and I said I didn’t feel it. Did you both go for drinks? No. Where else did Strollo go? Strollo said he was going to the Bleecker Street Hotel to sleep. Did you see him again? No. That’s all. If you want to help me, just think it over carefully, but you don’t need more from me; just say what I’ve said, and I hope, with the faith of a brother, not a friend, that I am always your friend.

A. STROLLO.

A. Stroll.

It may, and probably will, appear to the reader that a clearer case of guilt could hardly be established, but the action of juries is always problematical, and this was a case composed entirely of circumstantial evidence. The jury would be obliged to find that no reasonable hypothesis consistent with the innocence of the accused could be formulated upon the evidence. Thus, even in the face of the facts proven against him, some "freak" juryman might still have said, "But, after all, how do you know that Strollo killed him? Some other fellow might have done it." Even the "faking" of a defence does not prove the defendant guilty, but merely that he fears conviction, and is ready to resort to feigned testimony to secure his freedom. Many innocent men convict themselves in precisely this way.

It may seem to the reader that it's hard to establish a clearer case of guilt, but jury decisions are always uncertain, and this was a case made entirely of circumstantial evidence. The jury would have to conclude that no reasonable explanation consistent with the innocence of the accused could be formed based on the evidence. So, even with the facts against him, some "wildcard" juror might still argue, "But how do you really know that Strollo killed him? Some other guy could have done it." Even pretending to have a defense doesn’t prove the defendant’s guilt; it just shows that he’s afraid of being convicted and is willing to resort to dishonest testimony to secure his freedom. Many innocent people end up convicting themselves in exactly this way.

Accordingly it was by no means with confidence that the People went to trial, but throughout this remarkable case it seemed as if it must have been preordained that Strollo should not escape punishment for his treacherous crime. No defence was possible, not even the partially prepared alibi was attempted, and the only thing that savored of a defence was the introduction of a letter alleged to have been received by the defendant while in the House of Detention, and which, if genuine, would have apparently established that the crime had been perpetrated by the "Black Hand."

Accordingly, the People did not go to trial with any confidence, but throughout this remarkable case, it seemed almost predetermined that Strollo would not avoid punishment for his treacherous crime. There was no defense possible; not even the partially prepared alibi was presented, and the only thing that resembled a defense was the introduction of a letter claimed to have been received by the defendant while in the House of Detention, which, if authentic, would have seemingly shown that the crime was committed by the "Black Hand."

The offering of this letter was a curious and fatal blunder, for it was later proven by the People to be in Strollo's own handwriting. It was his last despairing effort to escape the consequences of his crime. Headed with a cross drawn in blood it ran as follows:

The offering of this letter was a strange and deadly mistake, as it was later shown by the People to be in Strollo's own handwriting. It was his final desperate attempt to avoid the repercussions of his crime. Headed with a cross drawn in blood, it read as follows:

I swear upon this cross, which is the blood of my veins, Strollo is innocent. I swear upon the cross the revengeful Black Hand could save me. New York, Oct. 12, 1905. Sir Strollo, knowing you only by name, eight days after that I leave this letter will be sent to you. I leave at seven o'clock with the Steamer Britain the Harbor. Therefore I leave betraying my oath that I have held for the last three years belonging to the Black Hand. I will leave three letters, one to you, one to the Police Officer Capri, and the other to the law, 300 Mulberry Street. All what I am saying I have sworn to before God. Therefore your innocence will be given you, first by God and then by the law, capturing the true murders. I am sure that they already captured the murderer of Torsielli. Who lured you to come to New York was Giuseppi Rosa, who knew you for nearly two years, and who comes from Lambertville, came among us and played you a trick. He is a Calabrise and has a mighty grudge. He and four others are averse to them. Announce the name of the man who stabbed you with the knife was Antonio Villa. He had to kill you, but you was fortunate. He is in jail for the present time and I don't know for how long, but I know that he was arrested. Nothing else to say. I have done my duty in giving you all the information. 407 2nd St., Jersey.

I swear on this cross, which represents the blood in my veins, Strollo is innocent. I swear on the cross that the vengeful Black Hand could save me. New York, Oct. 12, 1905. Sir Strollo, I only know you by name; eight days after I send this letter, I will leave. I'm departing at seven o'clock on the steamer Britain from the harbor. So, I'm leaving, betraying my oath I swore to the Black Hand for the last three years. I will leave three letters: one for you, one for Police Officer Capri, and one for the law at 300 Mulberry Street. Everything I’m saying, I have sworn to before God. Therefore, your innocence will be recognized, first by God and then by the law, capturing the real murderers. I’m sure they’ve already caught the murderer of Torsielli. The person who lured you to come to New York was Giuseppi Rosa, who has known you for almost two years and came from Lambertville to deceive you. He’s Calabrian and has a deep grudge. He and four others are against them. The name of the man who stabbed you is Antonio Villa. He intended to kill you, but you were lucky. He’s currently in jail, and I don’t know for how long, but I know he has been arrested. I have nothing else to say. I’ve fulfilled my duty in giving you all the information. 407 2nd St., Jersey.

First page of the "Black Hand" letter written by Strollo, and put in evidence at his trial, placing the murder of Torsielli upon members of that imaginary secret organization. This letter convicted him.

First page of the "Black Hand" letter written by Strollo, and put in evidence at his trial, placing the murder of Torsielli upon members of that imaginary secret organization. This letter convicted him.

First page of the "Black Hand" letter written by Strollo, and presented as evidence at his trial, accusing members of that fictional secret organization of the murder of Torsielli. This letter condemned him.

It is clear from the letter that Strollo had formed a vague plan for his defence, which should, in part, consist of the claim that he, as well as Torsielli, had been marked for death by the Black Hand, and that while both had been induced to come to New York, the plans of the assassins had in his case miscarried.

It’s obvious from the letter that Strollo had a general idea for his defense, which should partly include the assertion that he and Torsielli had been targeted for death by the Black Hand, and that although both were persuaded to come to New York, the assassins' plans had failed in his situation.

The reader has already observed that purely for the purpose of securing his continued interest in the present narrative the writer has, as it were, told his story backward, reserving as long as possible the fact that the finding of the beloved Vito was a pure fiction invented by the murderer. At the trial, however, the jury listened breathlessly while bit by bit the whole pathetic story was painted before them, like a mosaic picture. They heard first the story of the mushroom digger, there of the expedition of Petrosini to Lambertville, of the identification of Torsielli's body, of the elaborate fabrications of Strollo, and in due course, of the tell-tale letter in the murderer's pocket. Gradually the true character of the defendant's crime came over them and they turned from him in aversion. The natural climax in the evidence was Miss Phillip's extraordinary identification of the defendant sitting at the bar as the man who had mailed upon the 26th of July, at the Lambertville post-office, the envelope purporting to come from Yonkers and containing the forged letter from the imaginary Vito.

The reader has already noticed that, to keep you engaged in the story, the author has essentially told it backward, delaying the revelation that the discovery of the beloved Vito was a complete fabrication by the murderer. During the trial, the jury listened intently as each piece of the tragic story unfolded before them, like a mosaic. They first heard about the mushroom digger, then Petrosini’s trip to Lambertville, the identification of Torsielli's body, Strollo’s elaborate lies, and eventually the incriminating letter found in the murderer’s pocket. Gradually, the true nature of the defendant's crime became clear to them, and they turned away from him in disgust. The natural high point of the evidence was Miss Phillip's remarkable identification of the defendant at the bar as the person who had mailed, on July 26th, from the Lambertville post office, the envelope that claimed to be from Yonkers and contained the forged letter from the made-up Vito.

Strollo remained almost to the last confident that he could never be convicted, but when his own letters in prison were introduced in evidence he turned ashen pale and stared fixedly at the judge. The jury deliberated but fifteen minutes, their functions consisting of but a single ballot, followed by a prayer for the wretched murderer's soul. Then they filed slowly back and, in the waning light of the summer afternoon just one year after the murder, and at the precise hour at which Strollo had killed his victim, pronounced him guilty of murder in the first degree. In due course his conviction was sustained by the Court of Appeals, and on March 11th, 1908, he paid the penalty for his crime in the electric chair.

Strollo stayed almost completely confident until the end that he could never be convicted, but when his own letters from prison were presented as evidence, he turned pale and stared fixedly at the judge. The jury deliberated for just fifteen minutes, performing only a single vote, followed by a prayer for the soul of the unfortunate murderer. Then they returned slowly and, in the fading light of a summer afternoon exactly one year after the murder, at the exact time Strollo had killed his victim, found him guilty of first-degree murder. Eventually, his conviction was upheld by the Court of Appeals, and on March 11th, 1908, he faced the consequences for his crime in the electric chair.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!